1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
8193
8194
8195
8196
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201
8202
8203
8204
8205
8206
8207
8208
8209
8210
8211
8212
8213
8214
8215
8216
8217
8218
8219
8220
8221
8222
8223
8224
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229
8230
8231
8232
8233
8234
8235
8236
8237
8238
8239
8240
8241
8242
8243
8244
8245
8246
8247
8248
8249
8250
8251
8252
8253
8254
8255
8256
8257
8258
8259
8260
8261
8262
8263
8264
8265
8266
8267
8268
8269
8270
8271
8272
8273
8274
8275
8276
8277
8278
8279
8280
8281
8282
8283
8284
8285
8286
8287
8288
8289
8290
8291
8292
8293
8294
8295
8296
8297
8298
8299
8300
8301
8302
8303
8304
8305
8306
8307
8308
8309
8310
8311
8312
8313
8314
8315
8316
8317
8318
8319
8320
8321
8322
8323
8324
8325
8326
8327
8328
8329
8330
8331
8332
8333
8334
8335
8336
8337
8338
8339
8340
8341
8342
8343
8344
8345
8346
8347
8348
8349
8350
8351
8352
8353
8354
8355
8356
8357
8358
8359
8360
8361
8362
8363
8364
8365
8366
8367
8368
8369
8370
8371
8372
8373
8374
8375
8376
8377
8378
8379
8380
8381
8382
8383
8384
8385
8386
8387
8388
8389
8390
8391
8392
8393
8394
8395
8396
8397
8398
8399
8400
8401
8402
8403
8404
8405
8406
8407
8408
8409
8410
8411
8412
8413
8414
8415
8416
8417
8418
8419
8420
8421
8422
8423
8424
8425
8426
8427
8428
8429
8430
8431
8432
8433
8434
8435
8436
8437
8438
8439
8440
8441
8442
8443
8444
8445
8446
8447
8448
8449
8450
8451
8452
8453
8454
8455
8456
8457
8458
8459
8460
8461
8462
8463
8464
8465
8466
8467
8468
8469
8470
8471
8472
8473
8474
8475
8476
8477
8478
8479
8480
8481
8482
8483
8484
8485
8486
8487
8488
8489
8490
8491
8492
8493
8494
8495
8496
8497
8498
8499
8500
8501
8502
8503
8504
8505
8506
8507
8508
8509
8510
8511
8512
8513
8514
8515
8516
8517
8518
8519
8520
8521
8522
8523
8524
8525
8526
8527
8528
8529
8530
8531
8532
8533
8534
8535
8536
8537
8538
8539
8540
8541
8542
8543
8544
8545
8546
8547
8548
8549
8550
8551
8552
8553
8554
8555
8556
8557
8558
8559
8560
8561
8562
8563
8564
8565
8566
8567
8568
8569
8570
8571
8572
8573
8574
8575
8576
8577
8578
8579
8580
8581
8582
8583
8584
8585
8586
8587
8588
8589
8590
8591
8592
8593
8594
8595
8596
8597
8598
8599
8600
8601
8602
8603
8604
8605
8606
8607
8608
8609
8610
8611
8612
8613
8614
8615
8616
8617
8618
8619
8620
8621
8622
8623
8624
8625
8626
8627
8628
8629
8630
8631
8632
8633
8634
8635
8636
8637
8638
8639
8640
8641
8642
8643
8644
8645
8646
8647
8648
8649
8650
8651
8652
8653
8654
8655
8656
8657
8658
8659
8660
8661
8662
8663
8664
8665
8666
8667
8668
8669
8670
8671
8672
8673
8674
8675
8676
8677
8678
8679
8680
8681
8682
8683
8684
8685
8686
8687
8688
8689
8690
8691
8692
8693
8694
8695
8696
8697
8698
8699
8700
8701
8702
8703
8704
8705
8706
8707
8708
8709
8710
8711
8712
8713
8714
8715
8716
8717
8718
8719
8720
8721
8722
8723
8724
8725
8726
8727
8728
8729
8730
8731
8732
8733
8734
8735
8736
8737
8738
8739
8740
8741
8742
8743
8744
8745
8746
8747
8748
8749
8750
8751
8752
8753
8754
8755
8756
8757
8758
8759
8760
8761
8762
8763
8764
8765
8766
8767
8768
8769
8770
8771
8772
8773
8774
8775
8776
8777
8778
8779
8780
8781
8782
8783
8784
8785
8786
8787
8788
8789
8790
8791
8792
8793
8794
8795
8796
8797
8798
8799
8800
8801
8802
8803
8804
8805
8806
8807
8808
8809
8810
8811
8812
8813
8814
8815
8816
8817
8818
8819
8820
8821
8822
8823
8824
8825
8826
8827
8828
8829
8830
8831
8832
8833
8834
8835
8836
8837
8838
8839
8840
8841
8842
8843
8844
8845
8846
8847
8848
8849
8850
8851
8852
8853
8854
8855
8856
8857
8858
8859
8860
8861
8862
8863
8864
8865
8866
8867
8868
8869
8870
8871
8872
8873
8874
8875
8876
8877
8878
8879
8880
8881
8882
8883
8884
8885
8886
8887
8888
8889
8890
8891
8892
8893
8894
8895
8896
8897
8898
8899
8900
8901
8902
8903
8904
8905
8906
8907
8908
8909
8910
8911
8912
8913
8914
8915
8916
8917
8918
8919
8920
8921
8922
8923
8924
8925
8926
8927
8928
8929
8930
8931
8932
8933
8934
8935
8936
8937
8938
8939
8940
8941
8942
8943
8944
8945
8946
8947
8948
8949
8950
8951
8952
8953
8954
8955
8956
8957
8958
8959
8960
8961
8962
8963
8964
8965
8966
8967
8968
8969
8970
8971
8972
8973
8974
8975
8976
8977
8978
8979
8980
8981
8982
8983
8984
8985
8986
8987
8988
8989
8990
8991
8992
8993
8994
8995
8996
8997
8998
8999
9000
9001
9002
9003
9004
9005
9006
9007
9008
9009
9010
9011
9012
9013
9014
9015
9016
9017
9018
9019
9020
9021
9022
9023
9024
9025
9026
9027
9028
9029
9030
9031
9032
9033
9034
9035
9036
9037
9038
9039
9040
9041
9042
9043
9044
9045
9046
9047
9048
9049
9050
9051
9052
9053
9054
9055
9056
9057
9058
9059
9060
9061
9062
9063
9064
9065
9066
9067
9068
9069
9070
9071
9072
9073
9074
9075
9076
9077
9078
9079
9080
9081
9082
9083
9084
9085
9086
9087
9088
9089
9090
9091
9092
9093
9094
9095
9096
9097
9098
9099
9100
9101
9102
9103
9104
9105
9106
9107
9108
9109
9110
9111
9112
9113
9114
9115
9116
9117
9118
9119
9120
9121
9122
9123
9124
9125
9126
9127
9128
9129
9130
9131
9132
9133
9134
9135
9136
9137
9138
9139
9140
9141
9142
9143
9144
9145
9146
9147
9148
9149
9150
9151
9152
9153
9154
9155
9156
9157
9158
9159
9160
9161
9162
9163
9164
9165
9166
9167
9168
9169
9170
9171
9172
9173
9174
9175
9176
9177
9178
9179
9180
9181
9182
9183
9184
9185
9186
9187
9188
9189
9190
9191
9192
9193
9194
9195
9196
9197
9198
9199
9200
9201
9202
9203
9204
9205
9206
9207
9208
9209
9210
9211
9212
9213
9214
9215
9216
9217
9218
9219
9220
9221
9222
9223
9224
9225
9226
9227
9228
9229
9230
9231
9232
9233
9234
9235
9236
9237
9238
9239
9240
9241
9242
9243
9244
9245
9246
9247
9248
9249
9250
9251
9252
9253
9254
9255
9256
9257
9258
9259
9260
9261
9262
9263
9264
9265
9266
9267
9268
9269
9270
9271
9272
9273
9274
9275
9276
9277
9278
9279
9280
9281
9282
9283
9284
9285
9286
9287
9288
9289
9290
9291
9292
9293
9294
9295
9296
9297
9298
9299
9300
9301
9302
9303
9304
9305
9306
9307
9308
9309
9310
9311
9312
9313
9314
9315
9316
9317
9318
9319
9320
9321
9322
9323
9324
9325
9326
9327
9328
9329
9330
9331
9332
9333
9334
9335
9336
9337
9338
9339
9340
9341
9342
9343
9344
9345
9346
9347
9348
9349
9350
9351
9352
9353
9354
9355
9356
9357
9358
9359
9360
9361
9362
9363
9364
9365
9366
9367
9368
9369
9370
9371
9372
9373
9374
9375
9376
9377
9378
9379
9380
9381
9382
9383
9384
9385
9386
9387
9388
9389
9390
9391
9392
9393
9394
9395
9396
9397
9398
9399
9400
9401
9402
9403
9404
9405
9406
9407
9408
9409
9410
9411
9412
9413
9414
9415
9416
9417
9418
9419
9420
9421
9422
9423
9424
9425
9426
9427
9428
9429
9430
9431
9432
9433
9434
9435
9436
9437
9438
9439
9440
9441
9442
9443
9444
9445
9446
9447
9448
9449
9450
9451
9452
9453
9454
9455
9456
9457
9458
9459
9460
9461
9462
9463
9464
9465
9466
9467
9468
9469
9470
9471
9472
9473
9474
9475
9476
9477
9478
9479
9480
9481
9482
9483
9484
9485
9486
9487
9488
9489
9490
9491
9492
9493
9494
9495
9496
9497
9498
9499
9500
9501
9502
9503
9504
9505
9506
9507
9508
9509
9510
9511
9512
9513
9514
9515
9516
9517
9518
9519
9520
9521
9522
9523
9524
9525
9526
9527
9528
9529
9530
9531
9532
9533
9534
9535
9536
9537
9538
9539
9540
9541
9542
9543
9544
9545
9546
9547
9548
9549
9550
9551
9552
9553
9554
9555
9556
9557
9558
9559
9560
9561
9562
9563
9564
9565
9566
9567
9568
9569
9570
9571
9572
9573
9574
9575
9576
9577
9578
9579
9580
9581
9582
9583
9584
9585
9586
9587
9588
9589
9590
9591
9592
9593
9594
9595
9596
9597
9598
9599
9600
9601
9602
9603
9604
9605
9606
9607
9608
9609
9610
9611
9612
9613
9614
9615
9616
9617
9618
9619
9620
9621
9622
9623
9624
9625
9626
9627
9628
9629
9630
9631
9632
9633
9634
9635
9636
9637
9638
9639
9640
9641
9642
9643
9644
9645
9646
9647
9648
9649
9650
9651
9652
9653
9654
9655
9656
9657
9658
9659
9660
9661
9662
9663
9664
9665
9666
9667
9668
9669
9670
9671
9672
9673
9674
9675
9676
9677
9678
9679
9680
9681
9682
9683
9684
9685
9686
9687
9688
9689
9690
9691
9692
9693
9694
9695
9696
9697
9698
9699
9700
9701
9702
9703
9704
9705
9706
9707
9708
9709
9710
9711
9712
9713
9714
9715
9716
9717
9718
9719
9720
9721
9722
9723
9724
9725
9726
9727
9728
9729
9730
9731
9732
9733
9734
9735
9736
9737
9738
9739
9740
9741
9742
9743
9744
9745
9746
9747
9748
9749
9750
9751
9752
9753
9754
9755
9756
9757
9758
9759
9760
9761
9762
9763
9764
9765
9766
9767
9768
9769
9770
9771
9772
9773
9774
9775
9776
9777
9778
9779
9780
9781
9782
9783
9784
9785
9786
9787
9788
9789
9790
9791
9792
9793
9794
9795
9796
9797
9798
9799
9800
9801
9802
9803
9804
9805
9806
9807
9808
9809
9810
9811
9812
9813
9814
9815
9816
9817
9818
9819
9820
9821
9822
9823
9824
9825
9826
9827
9828
9829
9830
9831
9832
9833
9834
9835
9836
9837
9838
9839
9840
9841
9842
9843
9844
9845
9846
9847
9848
9849
9850
9851
9852
9853
9854
9855
9856
9857
9858
9859
9860
9861
9862
9863
9864
9865
9866
9867
9868
9869
9870
9871
9872
9873
9874
9875
9876
9877
9878
9879
9880
9881
9882
9883
9884
9885
9886
9887
9888
9889
9890
9891
9892
9893
9894
9895
9896
9897
9898
9899
9900
9901
9902
9903
9904
9905
9906
9907
9908
9909
9910
9911
9912
9913
9914
9915
9916
9917
9918
9919
9920
9921
9922
9923
9924
9925
9926
9927
9928
9929
9930
9931
9932
9933
9934
9935
9936
9937
9938
9939
9940
9941
9942
9943
9944
9945
9946
9947
9948
9949
9950
9951
9952
9953
9954
9955
9956
9957
9958
9959
9960
9961
9962
9963
9964
9965
9966
9967
9968
9969
9970
9971
9972
9973
9974
9975
9976
9977
9978
9979
9980
9981
9982
9983
9984
9985
9986
9987
9988
9989
9990
9991
9992
9993
9994
9995
9996
9997
9998
9999
10000
10001
10002
10003
10004
10005
10006
10007
10008
10009
10010
10011
10012
10013
10014
10015
10016
10017
10018
10019
10020
10021
10022
10023
10024
10025
10026
10027
10028
10029
10030
10031
10032
10033
10034
10035
10036
10037
10038
10039
10040
10041
10042
10043
10044
10045
10046
10047
10048
10049
10050
10051
10052
10053
10054
10055
10056
10057
10058
10059
10060
10061
10062
10063
10064
10065
10066
10067
10068
10069
10070
10071
10072
10073
10074
10075
10076
10077
10078
10079
10080
10081
10082
10083
10084
10085
10086
10087
10088
10089
10090
10091
10092
10093
10094
10095
10096
10097
10098
10099
10100
10101
10102
10103
10104
10105
10106
10107
10108
10109
10110
10111
10112
10113
10114
10115
10116
10117
10118
10119
10120
10121
10122
10123
10124
10125
10126
10127
10128
10129
10130
10131
10132
10133
10134
10135
10136
10137
10138
10139
10140
10141
10142
10143
10144
10145
10146
10147
10148
10149
10150
10151
10152
10153
10154
10155
10156
10157
10158
10159
10160
10161
10162
10163
10164
10165
10166
10167
10168
10169
10170
10171
10172
10173
10174
10175
10176
10177
10178
10179
10180
10181
10182
10183
10184
10185
10186
10187
10188
10189
10190
10191
10192
10193
10194
10195
10196
10197
10198
10199
10200
10201
10202
10203
10204
10205
10206
10207
10208
10209
10210
10211
10212
10213
10214
10215
10216
10217
10218
10219
10220
10221
10222
10223
10224
10225
10226
10227
10228
10229
10230
10231
10232
10233
10234
10235
10236
10237
10238
10239
10240
10241
10242
10243
10244
10245
10246
10247
10248
10249
10250
10251
10252
10253
10254
10255
10256
10257
10258
10259
10260
10261
10262
10263
10264
10265
10266
10267
10268
10269
10270
10271
10272
10273
10274
10275
10276
10277
10278
10279
10280
10281
10282
10283
10284
10285
10286
10287
10288
10289
10290
10291
10292
10293
10294
10295
10296
10297
10298
10299
10300
10301
10302
10303
10304
10305
10306
10307
10308
10309
10310
10311
10312
10313
10314
10315
10316
10317
10318
10319
10320
10321
10322
10323
10324
10325
10326
10327
10328
10329
10330
10331
10332
10333
10334
10335
10336
10337
10338
10339
10340
10341
10342
10343
10344
10345
10346
10347
10348
10349
10350
10351
10352
10353
10354
10355
10356
10357
10358
10359
10360
10361
10362
10363
10364
10365
10366
10367
10368
10369
10370
10371
10372
10373
10374
10375
10376
10377
10378
10379
10380
10381
10382
10383
10384
10385
10386
10387
10388
10389
10390
10391
10392
10393
10394
10395
10396
10397
10398
10399
10400
10401
10402
10403
10404
10405
10406
10407
10408
10409
10410
10411
10412
10413
10414
10415
10416
10417
10418
10419
10420
10421
10422
10423
10424
10425
10426
10427
10428
10429
10430
10431
10432
10433
10434
10435
10436
10437
10438
10439
10440
10441
10442
10443
10444
10445
10446
10447
10448
10449
10450
10451
10452
10453
10454
10455
10456
10457
10458
10459
10460
10461
10462
10463
10464
10465
10466
10467
10468
10469
10470
10471
10472
10473
10474
10475
10476
10477
10478
10479
10480
10481
10482
10483
10484
10485
10486
10487
10488
10489
10490
10491
10492
10493
10494
10495
10496
10497
10498
10499
10500
10501
10502
10503
10504
10505
10506
10507
10508
10509
10510
10511
10512
10513
10514
10515
10516
10517
10518
10519
10520
10521
10522
10523
10524
10525
10526
10527
10528
10529
10530
10531
10532
10533
10534
10535
10536
10537
10538
10539
10540
10541
10542
10543
10544
10545
10546
10547
10548
10549
10550
10551
10552
10553
10554
10555
10556
10557
10558
10559
10560
10561
10562
10563
10564
10565
10566
10567
10568
10569
10570
10571
10572
10573
10574
10575
10576
10577
10578
10579
10580
10581
10582
10583
10584
10585
10586
10587
10588
10589
10590
10591
10592
10593
10594
10595
10596
10597
10598
10599
10600
10601
10602
10603
10604
10605
10606
10607
10608
10609
10610
10611
10612
10613
10614
10615
10616
10617
10618
10619
10620
10621
10622
10623
10624
10625
10626
10627
10628
10629
10630
10631
10632
10633
10634
10635
10636
10637
10638
10639
10640
10641
10642
10643
10644
10645
10646
10647
10648
10649
10650
10651
10652
10653
10654
10655
10656
10657
10658
10659
10660
10661
10662
10663
10664
10665
10666
10667
10668
10669
10670
10671
10672
10673
10674
10675
10676
10677
10678
10679
10680
10681
10682
10683
10684
10685
10686
10687
10688
10689
10690
10691
10692
10693
10694
10695
10696
10697
10698
10699
10700
10701
10702
10703
10704
10705
10706
10707
10708
10709
10710
10711
10712
10713
10714
10715
10716
10717
10718
10719
10720
10721
10722
10723
10724
10725
10726
10727
10728
10729
10730
10731
10732
10733
10734
10735
10736
10737
10738
10739
10740
10741
10742
10743
10744
10745
10746
10747
10748
10749
10750
10751
10752
10753
10754
10755
10756
10757
10758
10759
10760
10761
10762
10763
10764
10765
10766
10767
10768
10769
10770
10771
10772
10773
10774
10775
10776
10777
10778
10779
10780
10781
10782
10783
10784
10785
10786
10787
10788
10789
10790
10791
10792
10793
10794
10795
10796
10797
10798
10799
10800
10801
10802
10803
10804
10805
10806
10807
10808
10809
10810
10811
10812
10813
10814
10815
10816
10817
10818
10819
10820
10821
10822
10823
10824
10825
10826
10827
10828
10829
10830
10831
10832
10833
10834
10835
10836
10837
10838
10839
10840
10841
10842
10843
10844
10845
10846
10847
10848
10849
10850
10851
10852
10853
10854
10855
10856
10857
10858
10859
10860
10861
10862
10863
10864
10865
10866
10867
10868
10869
10870
10871
10872
10873
10874
10875
10876
10877
10878
10879
10880
10881
10882
10883
10884
10885
10886
10887
10888
10889
10890
10891
10892
10893
10894
10895
10896
10897
10898
10899
10900
10901
10902
10903
10904
10905
10906
10907
10908
10909
10910
10911
10912
10913
10914
10915
10916
10917
10918
10919
10920
10921
10922
10923
10924
10925
10926
10927
10928
10929
10930
10931
10932
10933
10934
10935
10936
10937
10938
10939
10940
10941
10942
10943
10944
10945
10946
10947
10948
10949
10950
10951
10952
10953
10954
10955
10956
10957
10958
10959
10960
10961
10962
10963
10964
10965
10966
10967
10968
10969
10970
10971
10972
10973
10974
10975
10976
10977
10978
10979
10980
10981
10982
10983
10984
10985
10986
10987
10988
10989
10990
10991
10992
10993
10994
10995
10996
10997
10998
10999
11000
11001
11002
11003
11004
11005
11006
11007
11008
11009
11010
11011
11012
11013
11014
11015
11016
11017
11018
11019
11020
11021
11022
11023
11024
11025
11026
11027
11028
11029
11030
11031
11032
11033
11034
11035
11036
11037
11038
11039
11040
11041
11042
11043
11044
11045
11046
11047
11048
11049
11050
11051
11052
11053
11054
11055
11056
11057
11058
11059
11060
11061
11062
11063
11064
11065
11066
11067
11068
11069
11070
11071
11072
11073
11074
11075
11076
11077
11078
11079
11080
11081
11082
11083
11084
11085
11086
11087
11088
11089
11090
11091
11092
11093
11094
11095
11096
11097
11098
11099
11100
11101
11102
11103
11104
11105
11106
11107
11108
11109
11110
11111
11112
11113
11114
11115
11116
11117
11118
11119
11120
11121
11122
11123
11124
11125
11126
11127
11128
11129
11130
11131
11132
11133
11134
11135
11136
11137
11138
11139
11140
11141
11142
11143
11144
11145
11146
11147
11148
11149
11150
11151
11152
11153
11154
11155
11156
11157
11158
11159
11160
11161
11162
11163
11164
11165
11166
11167
11168
11169
11170
11171
11172
11173
11174
11175
11176
11177
11178
11179
11180
11181
11182
11183
11184
11185
11186
11187
11188
11189
11190
11191
11192
11193
11194
11195
11196
11197
11198
11199
11200
11201
11202
11203
11204
11205
11206
11207
11208
11209
11210
11211
11212
11213
11214
11215
11216
11217
11218
11219
11220
11221
11222
11223
11224
11225
11226
11227
11228
11229
11230
11231
11232
11233
11234
11235
11236
11237
11238
11239
11240
11241
11242
11243
11244
11245
11246
11247
11248
11249
11250
11251
11252
11253
11254
11255
11256
11257
11258
11259
11260
11261
11262
11263
11264
11265
11266
11267
11268
11269
11270
11271
11272
11273
11274
11275
11276
11277
11278
11279
11280
11281
11282
11283
11284
11285
11286
11287
11288
11289
11290
11291
11292
11293
11294
11295
11296
11297
11298
11299
11300
11301
11302
11303
11304
11305
11306
11307
11308
11309
11310
11311
11312
11313
11314
11315
11316
11317
11318
11319
11320
11321
11322
11323
11324
11325
11326
11327
11328
11329
11330
11331
11332
11333
11334
11335
11336
11337
11338
11339
11340
11341
11342
11343
11344
11345
11346
11347
11348
11349
11350
11351
11352
11353
11354
11355
11356
11357
11358
11359
11360
11361
11362
11363
11364
11365
11366
11367
11368
11369
11370
11371
11372
11373
11374
11375
11376
11377
11378
11379
11380
11381
11382
11383
11384
11385
11386
11387
11388
11389
11390
11391
11392
11393
11394
11395
11396
11397
11398
11399
11400
11401
11402
11403
11404
11405
11406
11407
11408
11409
11410
11411
11412
11413
11414
11415
11416
11417
11418
11419
11420
11421
11422
11423
11424
11425
11426
11427
11428
11429
11430
11431
11432
11433
11434
11435
11436
11437
11438
11439
11440
11441
11442
11443
11444
11445
11446
11447
11448
11449
11450
11451
11452
11453
11454
11455
11456
11457
11458
11459
11460
11461
11462
11463
11464
11465
11466
11467
11468
11469
11470
11471
11472
11473
11474
11475
11476
11477
11478
11479
11480
11481
11482
11483
11484
11485
11486
11487
11488
11489
11490
11491
11492
11493
11494
11495
11496
11497
11498
11499
11500
11501
11502
11503
11504
11505
11506
11507
11508
11509
11510
11511
11512
11513
11514
11515
11516
11517
11518
11519
11520
11521
11522
11523
11524
11525
11526
11527
11528
11529
11530
11531
11532
11533
11534
11535
11536
11537
11538
11539
11540
11541
11542
11543
11544
11545
11546
11547
11548
11549
11550
11551
11552
11553
11554
11555
11556
11557
11558
11559
11560
11561
11562
|
<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
<head>
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" />
<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
<title>
The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Hall And The Grange, by Archibald Marshall.
</title>
<style type="text/css">
body {
margin-left: 10%;
margin-right: 10%;
}
h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {
text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
clear: both;
}
p {
margin-top: .51em;
text-align: justify;
margin-bottom: .49em;
}
.p2 {margin-top: 2em;}
.p4 {margin-top: 4em;}
.p6 {margin-top: 6em;}
hr {
width: 33%;
margin-top: 2em;
margin-bottom: 2em;
margin-left: auto;
margin-right: auto;
clear: both;
}
hr.tb {width: 45%;}
hr.chap {width: 65%}
table {
margin-left: auto;
margin-right: auto;
}
.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
/* visibility: hidden; */
position: absolute;
left: 92%;
font-size: smaller;
text-align: right;
} /* page numbers */
.blockquot {
margin-left: 5%;
margin-right: 10%;
}
.center {text-align: center;}
.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
.u {text-decoration: underline;}
/* Images */
.figcenter {
margin: auto;
text-align: center;
}
</style>
</head>
<body>
<pre>
The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Hall and the Grange, by Archibald Marshall
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
Title: The Hall and the Grange
A Novel
Author: Archibald Marshall
Release Date: May 2, 2012 [EBook #39595]
Language: English
Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HALL AND THE GRANGE ***
Produced by Annie McGuire. This book was produced from
scanned images of public domain material from the Google
Print archive.
</pre>
<hr class="chap" />
<h1>THE HALL AND THE GRANGE</h1>
<hr class="chap" />
<h2><span class="u">BY THE SAME AUTHOR</span></h2>
<div class="center">
<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="">
<tr><td align="left">THE HOUSE OF MERRILEES</td></tr>
<tr><td align="left">RICHARD BALDOCK</td></tr>
<tr><td align="left">EXTON MANOR</td></tr>
<tr><td align="left">THE SQUIRE'S DAUGHTER</td></tr>
<tr><td align="left">THE ELDEST SON</td></tr>
<tr><td align="left">THE HONOUR OF THE CLINTONS</td></tr>
<tr><td align="left">THE GREATEST OF THESE</td></tr>
<tr><td align="left">THE OLD ORDER CHANGETH</td></tr>
<tr><td align="left">WATERMEADS</td></tr>
<tr><td align="left">UPSIDONIA</td></tr>
<tr><td align="left">ABINGTON ABBEY</td></tr>
<tr><td align="left">THE GRAFTONS</td></tr>
<tr><td align="left">THE CLINTONS, AND OTHERS</td></tr>
<tr><td align="left">SIR HARRY</td></tr>
<tr><td align="left">MANY JUNES</td></tr>
<tr><td align="left">A SPRING WALK IN PROVENCE</td></tr>
<tr><td align="left">PEGGY IN TOYLAND</td></tr>
<tr><td align="left">THE HALL AND THE GRANGE</td></tr>
</table></div>
<hr class="chap" />
<h2>THE HALL AND THE GRANGE</h2>
<h4>A NOVEL</h4>
<h3>BY</h3>
<h2>ARCHIBALD MARSHALL</h2>
<div class="figcenter" style="width: 100px;">
<img src="images/ill_001.jpg" width="100" height="94" alt="" />
</div>
<h4>NEW YORK</h4>
<h4>DODD, MEAD AND COMPANY</h4>
<h4>1921</h4>
<hr class="chap" />
<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Copyright</span>, 1921</p>
<p class="center"><span class="smcap">By DODD, MEAD AND COMPANY, Inc.</span></p>
<hr class="chap" />
<h4>TO</h4>
<h4>WILLIAM LYON PHELPS</h4>
<hr class="chap" />
<h2>CONTENTS</h2>
<div class="center">
<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="4" summary="">
<tr><td align="right">I</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_I"><span class="smcap">The Hall</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">II</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_II"><span class="smcap">The Grange</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">III</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_III"><span class="smcap">Norman</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">IV</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_IV"><span class="smcap">Pamela</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">V</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_V"><span class="smcap">The Family</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">VI</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_VI"><span class="smcap">Barton's Close</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">VII</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_VII"><span class="smcap">Young People</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">VIII</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_VIII"><span class="smcap">Wellsbury</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">IX</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_IX"><span class="smcap">Letters</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">X</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_X"><span class="smcap">Reconciliation</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XI</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XI"><span class="smcap">A Question of Labour</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XII</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XII"><span class="smcap">New Ideas</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XIII</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIII"><span class="smcap">Discussion</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XIV</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIV"><span class="smcap">Church and After</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XV</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XV"><span class="smcap">The Rift</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XVI</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVI"><span class="smcap">Crisis</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XVII</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVII"><span class="smcap">Honours</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XVIII</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XVIII"><span class="smcap">Fred Comfrey</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XIX</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XIX"><span class="smcap">Investigation</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XX</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XX"><span class="smcap">A Question of Finance</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XXI</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXI"><span class="smcap">Pershore Castle</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XXII</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXII"><span class="smcap">A Summer Afternoon</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XXIII</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXIII"><span class="smcap">Approaches</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XXIV</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXIV"><span class="smcap">Almost</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XXV</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXV"><span class="smcap">Miss Baldwin Looks On</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XXVI</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXVI"><span class="smcap">Before Christmas</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XXVII</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXVII"><span class="smcap">Two Young Men</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XXVIII</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXVIII"><span class="smcap">And the Third</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XXIX</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXIX"><span class="smcap">The New Chapter</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XXX</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXX"><span class="smcap">The Trodden Way</span></a></td></tr>
<tr><td align="right">XXXI</td><td align="left"><a href="#CHAPTER_XXXI"><span class="smcap">An Ending and a Beginning</span></a></td></tr>
</table></div>
<hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</a></span></p>
<h2>THE HALL AND THE GRANGE</h2>
<hr class="chap" />
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_I" id="CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I</a></h2>
<h3>THE HALL</h3>
<p>Colonel Eldridge was enjoying an afternoon doze, or a series of dozes,
in the Sabbath peace of his garden. His enjoyment was positive, for he
had a prejudice against sleeping in the day-time, and sat upright in his
basket chair with no support to his head; so that when sleep began to
overtake him he nodded heavily and woke up again. If he had provided
himself with a cushion from one of the chairs or lounges by his side, he
would have slumbered blissfully, but would have been lost to the charm
of his surroundings.</p>
<p>These included a great expanse of lawn, mown and rolled and tended to a
sheeny perfection of soft rich colour; the deep shade of nobly branching
trees in their dark dress of mid-July; bright flower-beds; the terraced
front of a squarely built stone house of a comfortably established age.
These were for the eye to rest upon after one of those heavy nods, and
to carry their message of spacious seclusion and domestic well-being.
For the other senses there were messages that conveyed the same
meaning—the hot brooding peace of the July afternoon, tempered by the
soft stirring of flower-scented breezes, the drone of bees and of
insects less usefully employed, the occasional sweet pipe of birds still
mindful of earlier courtships, the grateful and secure absence of less
mundane sounds. The house<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[Pg 2]</a></span> was empty, except for servants, who obtruded
themselves neither on sight nor hearing. The tennis net on the levelled
space by the rose garden hung in idle curves. Colonel Eldridge had the
whole wide verdurous garden to himself, and the house, too, if he cared
to enter it. Though he liked to have his family around him as a general
rule, he found it pleasant to keep his own company thus for an hour or
so.</p>
<p>He was just approaching the time when one of those droops which
punctuated his light slumbers would wake him up to a more lively sense
of well-being, and he would take up the book that lay on his knee, when
his half-closed eyes took in a figure emerging from the trees among
which the lawn lost itself at the lower end of the garden. He aroused
himself and waved a welcoming hand, which meant among other things:
"Here you have a wide-awake man reading a book on Sunday afternoon, but
you need not be afraid of disturbing him." The grateful lassitude,
however, which enveloped his frame prevented his rising to greet his
brother, who came towards him with an answering wave of the hand, and
took a seat by his side.</p>
<p>There was not much difference in the age of the two brothers, which was
somewhere in the fifties. In appearance, also, they were something
alike, of the same height and build, and with the same air of wearing
their years well. Colonel Eldridge had the military caste impressed upon
him, with closely cropped hair underneath his straw hat, small grey
moustache, and a little net-work of wrinkles about his keen blue eyes.
His<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</a></span> clothes were neat and unobtrusive, as of a man who gets the best
tailoring and leaves it at that.</p>
<p>Sir William Eldridge also, quite obviously, got the best tailoring. He
wore a suit of soft brown, with boots polished to an enviable pitch; the
narrow sleeves of his jacket, ornamented with four buttons, showed the
doubled-over cuffs of his blue flannel shirt, fastened with enamelled
links; a gay bandana tie heightened the agreeable contrast of blue and
brown; his soft felt hat was of light grey, with a black band. With a
new pair of chamois leather gloves he would have been beautifully
dressed for any occasion that did not demand a silk hat and whatever
should go with it. But he wore or carried no gloves for a walk of half a
mile across the fields, by the river, from Hayslope Grange, where he
lived, to Hayslope Hall, his brother's house. He had the same regularity
of feature as his brother; his hair was a shade or two greyer, but he
looked some years younger, with his fresh skin and his active figure.
There was almost an exuberance about him. If Colonel Eldridge had
allowed his hair to grow longer than convention demanded, it would only
have looked as if it wanted cutting. If Sir William had done so it would
have seemed natural to his type.</p>
<p>"Been having a little nap?" he said, as he dropped into a chair by his
brother's side.</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge flinched ever so little. His strict regard for truth
forbade him to deny the charge, but it should not have been brought
against him. "Couldn't have much of a nap sitting up in a chair like
this," he said, rather brusquely.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[Pg 4]</a></span></p>
<p>Sir William ignored this. "How jolly and peaceful it is here," he said.
"Really, I don't know a more delicious garden than this anywhere. It
would take a hundred years to produce just this effect at the Grange,
though I've spent pots of money over the gardens there."</p>
<p>"Gardening with a golden spade," said his brother. "You can't do
everything with money."</p>
<p>"You can do a good deal. And if you've got big trees you can do
practically everything. The misfortune about the Grange is that there
are no big trees immediately around the house. If there had been I
should have aimed at something of this sort. I could have got the lawn
all right. It's the best sort of garden to look out on—an expanse of
lawn and shady trees—quiet and green and peaceful. You're quite right,
Edmund. With all I've done, and all I've spent on my garden, it's fussy
compared to this. You remember I wanted you to do certain things here,
when I first got keen on the game. Well, I'm glad you didn't. If you
had, I should have wanted you to undo them by this time."</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge smiled, his momentary pique forgotten. "Oh, well,
people come miles to see your garden," he said. "It's worth seeing. But
on the whole I'd rather have this one to live in."</p>
<p>"Ah, that's it; you've just hit it. There's all the difference between a
garden to look at and a garden to live in. I've come to see that, and I
suppose you've always seen it. I generally do come around to your views
in the long run, old fellow. In this matter of a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</a></span> lawn shaded by trees,
I've come round so completely that I've got to have it, though I'm
afraid I can't have it to walk straight out of the house onto, and to
look at from my windows. But there's that four-acre field—Barton's
Close—down by the wood. I want to bring that in—I suppose you'll have
no objection. By thinning out a bit, so as to leave some of the bigger
trees isolated, and planting judiciously, I can get the effect there."</p>
<p>"Rather a pity to cut up old pasture, isn't it? And it must be half a
mile from the house."</p>
<p>"Oh, nothing like as much as that—not more than five hundred yards, I
should say. I wish it were nearer; but it will be effective to lead down
to it by a path through the corner of the wood. You'll come upon a
charming, restful, retired place that you hadn't been expecting. I only
wish the lake had been closer, so as to have brought that in; but I
think we could get a vista by cutting down a few trees. I might ask you
to consider that later on; but we'd better see how the lawn turns out
first."</p>
<p>"I don't think I should want to cut down trees there, William. Whatever
distance Barton's Close may be from the Grange, the lake is certainly
over a mile. You can't turn the whole place into a garden. As it is,
it's overweighted. You've got to consider the future. It would have been
all right if poor Hugo had lived. He'd have succeeded me here, and I
suppose Norman would have gone on living at the Grange after you."</p>
<p>"Oh, I know, old fellow, but—"</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</a></span></p>
<p>"Let me finish. When I die, and you or Norman come here, Cynthia and the
girls will have to live at the Grange. It's much too big a place for
them already. I dare say you'd get a big rent for it; but that's not
what they'll want. They would have had enough to live on there as it
used to be; but with the way things are going now it'll be a place that
will want a lot of keeping up. It will want a good deal more keeping up
than this."</p>
<p>"Of course you're right to think about the future, old fellow." Sir
William spoke more slowly, leaning forward in his chair with his elbows
on his knees and tapping his stick on the turf. "I've thought about it a
good deal, too. Things are altered now—unfortunately. I come into it
more, don't I?—I and Norman."</p>
<p>"Oh, yes, of course. Still, I'm not an old man yet. And Cynthia.... It's
not out of the question.... But we needn't think of that. The chances
are you'll succeed me. But for a good many years yet—in the ordinary
way—I shall be here at Hayslope, and—"</p>
<p>He did not finish, and Sir William did not help him out. He frowned a
little as he sat looking down on the grass and tapping his stick, but
there was no alteration in the kindly tone of his speech when he said
after a time: "If Cynthia bears you another son, nobody will be more
pleased than I shall. Some people might think I didn't mean that, but
you know better. That's why we can talk over the future between us
without misunderstanding one another."</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge stirred in his seat. "Oh, yes, Bill,"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</a></span> he said. "You
don't want to step into my shoes yet a while. I know that well enough.
You will step into them sooner or later. I know that, too. We shan't
have any more children. And as for what's to come after us, Norman will
make a better squire of Hayslope than poor Hugo could have done. I
wouldn't say so to Cynthia—I don't know that I'd say it to anybody but
you—but I've come to see that the poor fellow had made too much of a
mess of things for us to have hoped that he'd ever pull up. I feel no
bitterness against him—God knows. I did; but that's all wiped out. I
loved him when he was a little fellow, and I never really left off
loving him, though he brought me a lot of trouble. Now I'm free to love
his memory. He did well at the end."</p>
<p>"Oh, yes. You can be proud of him. There was lots of good in him, and it
came out at the last. No need to think about all the rest. I haven't
thought about it for a long time."</p>
<p>"Well, I've got to think of it occasionally, I'm afraid. Things are
still difficult because of poor Hugo. But—"</p>
<p>"Look here, old fellow—why don't you let me wipe all that off? I can do
it without bothering myself in the least."</p>
<p>"Thanks, Bill, you're very good. But I'll bear my own burdens."</p>
<p>"Between you and me—what is there to quibble about? I've been lucky in
life. But you're a better man than I am, when all's said and done. And
you're the head of the family. We ought to stand together—'specially<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</a></span>
now, when I'm almost in the same position towards you as Hugo was, you
might say. Take it as done for Hayslope. In a way, I'm as much
interested in the place as you are."</p>
<p>"Thanks, William, but this is a personal matter. Most of my income comes
from the place, but I'm only tenant for life. I've got to make good on
my own account. It means a bit of skimping, but that's all. There's
enough for me and Cynthia and the girls, and I'll hand over Hayslope to
you, or whoever it may be, as I received it from our father."</p>
<p>"Well, I won't press you. But you know at any time that the money's
there if you want it, and you'll give me pleasure if you'll take it.
What's money between you and me? I've been in the way of making it and
you haven't. There you have it in a nutshell. But after all, I'm not a
money-grubber. I only care for it for what it will bring. It's at your
service any time, Edmund—five thousand, ten thousand—whatever you want
to clear off that old trouble. Take it from me, that you'll be doing me
a real pleasure if you'll ask for it at any time. Are you coming over to
tea? I promised Eleanor I'd get back. I think there'll be some people
from the Castle."</p>
<p>He rose from his seat. Colonel Eldridge retained his. "I don't think
I'll come, thanks," he said, with a slight frown. "I don't particularly
care about meeting people from the Castle."</p>
<p>Sir William looked away. There was a slight frown on his face now, but
not of annoyance. "I know it's rather difficult for you," he said. "But
wouldn't it be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</a></span> better to face it? You must meet them sooner or later.
And as far as they are concerned, it's all over. There'd be no real
awkwardness. As a matter of fact I don't think that the Crowboroughs are
coming themselves. It's the Branchleys—who are staying with them. If
they do come, there'd be more or less of a crowd—with all the young
people. You'd get over the first meeting, and then it would all be
buried."</p>
<p>"I know I've got to meet them some time or other. I know that
Crowborough did have cause for complaint against Hugo. But he went much
too far, and I can never forget it, now the poor boy's dead."</p>
<p>"You couldn't have forgotten it if he hadn't taken back the worst of
what he accused Hugo of. I admit that. But he did take it back, didn't
he?"</p>
<p>"Well, did he? That's what I'm not so sure about. I've got to behave as
if he did—I know that. If we were to have it out together again,
there's likely to be such a row that we should be enemies for life. I
don't want that, for the sake of Cynthia and the girls. I suppose he
doesn't want it, either, or he wouldn't have tried to mend the row we
did have."</p>
<p>"But, surely—"</p>
<p>"I know what you're going to say. He wrote and said he'd never intended
to accuse Hugo of swindling young Horsham. It was the way I'd taken what
he did say that made him lose his temper and go farther than he'd meant
to. That's all very well. But he didn't withdraw the charge."</p>
<p>There was a look of perplexity on Sir William's face as he stood by his
brother, preparing to leave him,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</a></span> but not to leave the discussion into
which they had so lightly drifted with a ragged edge of uncertainty.
"Poor Hugo!" he said. "He made trouble for you, Edmund—for all of us.
It's all forgiven and ought to be forgotten. But where it remains alive
it ought to be faced, oughtn't it? He did lead Jim Horsham into bad
ways. You've admitted as much as that."</p>
<p>"Yes, I did admit it. It was bad enough. But to lay that a son of mine
cheated a brother officer out of a large sum of money—! That was the
accusation."</p>
<p>"Crowborough made it when he was worked up about what he had discovered,
and he withdrew it."</p>
<p>It was Colonel Eldridge who ended the discussion, and allowed his
brother to go free. "Well, that's what we began with," he said. "I'm
ready to act on the supposition that he did withdraw it. But I don't
feel inclined to meet him this afternoon, William. Thanks all the same."</p>
<p>Sir William took his departure. His brother watched his smart, alert
figure crossing the lawn, until it was lost among the trees at the
bottom of the garden. Then he rose and sauntered slowly towards the
house, and his face was thoughtful and disturbed—more disturbed than
the previous conversation might have seemed to warrant.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II</a></h2>
<h3>THE GRANGE</h3>
<p>Sir William Eldridge, with a step wonderfully light and quick for a man
of his years and weight, came out of his brother's garden by a gate that
led to a woodland path, and so down a long slope under the thick shade
of trees, till the wood gave place to an open meadow bordered by a
placid-flowing stream—almost a river. The meadow sloped up to the high
woods which enclosed it in a long crescent, but on the other side of the
stream was open grass-land, with lines of willows here and there, dykes,
and little bits of wooden fences. Cattle were dotted all over it,
feeding peacefully in the hot afternoon sunshine, or recumbent on the
rich turf. In the distance were more woods, and where the river took a
turn and followed the contour of the hill in front, it was seen to be
flowing towards a lake of considerable size, to judge by the growth of
the trees which encircled and hid all but the nearer end of it.</p>
<p>The river path continued for a quarter of a mile or so, and then once
more became a woodland path, turning sharply to the left and rising more
steeply than it had dropped in the other wood. The exit there had been
by a stile, not as firm as it might have been under the weight of a big
man. But this entrance was by a closely fitting gate, and a new solid
fence ran<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</a></span> away to right and left of it, gate and fence alike carrying
an elaborate wire defence against rabbits.</p>
<p>Sir William climbed the steep path, slowly, but not, apparently, because
of any necessity to save his breath. He looked to right and left of him
with interest at the plantings of shrubs and flowers and ferns that had
been made in clearings under the trees. On the outside this was a thick
wood, as the other had been; but once through the gate it was seen to be
a garden, full of interest and surprise. Little winding paths led off
from the main ascent, and Sir William followed one or two of these to
look at some treasure that he had established, and lingered over it as
if his chief interest in life were the planting and the growth of
flowers.</p>
<p>The steep path became a rocky staircase, which emerged from the wood
into an elaborate rock garden, so artfully constructed that it seemed
almost a natural outcrop from the leafy soil. On the further side the
trees closed in on it again, but they had been still further thinned out
here and did not conceal the artificially flat expanse of tennis and
croquet lawn upon which the path came somewhat too suddenly. Immediately
beyond the lawn was a house—a long rambling structure of many-gabled
red brick and tile, with rose-covered verandas, loggias, pergolas, and
all the paraphernalia of a rich man's country cottage. The original
house, of a date somewhere about the seventies, was ugly enough, and had
never pretended to be a cottage; and the additions, though in much
better architectural taste, were incongruous to it. But it might have
been supposed, even from an outside view,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</a></span> that everything about this
house would be of the highest possible convenience for a life of country
pleasure, and that if anything should occur to its occupants that would
improve its amenities in this respect it would promptly be supplied.</p>
<p>Four young people were playing lawn tennis, and four older people were
playing croquet, as Sir William came within sight of the lawn, and on
the broad pillared veranda which finished off the house at this end
other people were sitting, and servants were arranging tea-tables. House
and garden seemed to be fulfiling their purpose with these groups of
people laughing and talking and playing games in the summer afternoon,
and everything at hand to enhance their enjoyment. Sir William's face
lightened as he waved his greetings. He loved these lively gatherings of
the summer time. He had something to offer at Hayslope Grange that
people found it worth while to seek out and enjoy. There was more coming
and going between the Grange and Pershore Castle, the Earl of
Crowborough's seat five miles away, than between the Castle and Hayslope
Hall, although the two families had run neck and neck in this part of
the country for generations, and intimacy had established itself between
their two houses almost to the exclusion of others.</p>
<p>It was with Lord Crowborough that Sir William walked down to the meadow
which he wanted to bring into his garden, while the rest of the party
were still busy round the tea-tables. Lord Crowborough was a man of
sixty, heavy in bulk and somewhat heavy in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</a></span> demeanour, though with a
kindly expression of face and of speech that relieved him of the charge
of pomposity. He was disturbed, it appeared, at the coolness that had
arisen between him and his old friend and neighbour, Edmund Eldridge,
and wanted a word about it alone with Sir William. "Such old friends!"
was the burden of his regrets. And he enlarged on it: "Surely such old
friends ought to be able to speak freely to one another—even lose their
tempers; we both did that, but surely—"</p>
<p>Sir William was more silent under the complaints than would have seemed
to be natural to him. "It was the charge of swindling," he said rather
shortly.</p>
<p>"Oh, I know," said Lord Crowborough. "After all your kindness, one
doesn't want—"</p>
<p>"Never mind about that," Sir William interrupted him almost
peremptorily. There was a hint in his manner that spoke of another man
than the one who grew his flowers and welcomed his friends at Hayslope
Grange. Lord Crowborough, some years older, and of greater apparent
importance, seemed to bow to it. "I know it was never to be mentioned,"
he said, apologetically. "Very well. But really, you know, William—!
Well, the poor fellow's dead; but he was an out and out wrong 'un. I did
do my best to hush it all up. Edmund must know that. If it had come out
he'd have been kicked out of the regiment. I should think he must know
that, too, if he thinks straight about it at all."</p>
<p>"Perhaps he doesn't think quite straight about it, poor old chap! You
can hardly blame him. As far<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</a></span> as I'm concerned I'm going to do all I can
to encourage him to think that Hugo was just sowing his wild oats, and
that he'd have settled down to be a credit to his name. I'm afraid it
isn't true, but surely it's a good thing if Edmund can think so."</p>
<p>"Oh, yes, I quite agree. Poor old fellow! I'll ask him to dine. I
remember him quite well as a little fellow—you too, of course. I
believe I was even a sort of hero of his when I was a big boy and he was
a little one."</p>
<p>Sir William laughed. "Of course you were," he said. "I think that's the
line to go on, you know. Old times, and all that. At least, I shouldn't
mention the affair again, if I were you. Treat him with—well,
affection. I know you feel that for him. The row will pass over. He's
sore all round. He's sore about Hugo. He's a little sore about my
stepping into the position of heir to him—though, goodness knows,
<i>I've</i> no wish to change places with him in any way."</p>
<p>"No, you've made yourself a bigger man than he is."</p>
<p>"Well, that's as may be. Anyhow, I'm in a different line altogether.
He's nothing to be sore about there; and we stick together. I can help
him in lots of ways, if he'll let me."</p>
<p>"He's stiff about things; he's got stiffer as he's got older."</p>
<p>"Yes, that's true. He's the military type; and going back to his old job
during the war has brought it out in him, more than ever. Still, I know
well enough how to deal with men of that sort—had lots of practice at
it lately. And Edmund's my brother. I'm fond of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</a></span> him. In some ways I
look up to him; he's straight and honest as the day. And he's
affectionate, too, under his stiffness. You can't drive him, but you can
lead him, if you're careful in the way you do it. Hold out a hand to
him, Crowborough. He'll respond all right, and you'll soon git rid of
<i>that</i> soreness."</p>
<p>They strolled back to the upper garden together, and Lord Crowborough
lost no time in goading his wife into asking Mrs. Eldridge to dine. It
was necessary to detach her from the side of Lady Eldridge and draw her
a little aside, and it was plain to everybody that something in the way
of pressure was being exercised. Lady Crowborough did not want to invite
the Eldridges. She was more incensed against Colonel Eldridge than her
husband, and had no memory of intimacies of early childhood to soften
her towards him. However, she obeyed her husband, as a good wife should.
She had not yet had any conversation with Mrs. Eldridge, and might even
have been supposed to have avoided her. But she went straight up to her
and said: "We haven't really seen anything of each other for months. I
wish you and your husband and Pamela would come over and dine to-morrow
evening. Lord and Lady Branchley aren't going until Tuesday, and I've
asked the Hobkirks and one or two other people."</p>
<p>Mrs. Eldridge looked up at her from the cushioned chair in which she was
sitting, so very much at her ease, showing the neatest feet and ankles
under her short-skirted summer frock. A wonderful woman for her age, it
was the custom to say of her. Her age<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</a></span> might have been forty-five, but
she looked at least ten years younger than that, and on some occasions
younger still. There was not a thread of grey in her rippling, lustrous
brown hair; her cheeks were softly rounded, her skin was fresh. She wore
a large flowery hat, which accentuated the graceful slimness of her
form. She looked up at Lady Crowborough, looming profusely above her,
out of untroubled blue eyes. "Thanks so much," she said. "I'm not sure
what Edmund is doing to-morrow. Pamela and I could come. I could let you
know if <i>he</i> can't."</p>
<p>Lady Crowborough grunted. She was a tall, upright woman with a
decorative façade, and seemed to have been formed by nature to play the
part of a great lady. But there was something lacking in her equipment.
She was easily flustered, and when confronted with any difficulty seemed
to lose even in physical bulk. "Crowborough particularly wanted me to
ask Colonel Eldridge," she said in a tone that did not carry out the
promise of the preliminary grunt.</p>
<p>"So I saw," said Mrs. Eldridge, with unbaffled sweetness. "It was very
good of him. I don't see in the least why he shouldn't come, but it's
never safe to make promises for him. If you don't want me and Pamela
without him—"</p>
<p>"Oh, of course I do, if he <i>can't</i> come. Yes, of course I shall be
delighted. It's really ages since we saw anything of one another."</p>
<p>She suddenly became friendly and confidential, dropping into a seat next
to Mrs. Eldridge's, and demanding her ear for a low-spoken account of
the trouble she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</a></span> had been going through with a laundry maid who had
unwisely loved a Canadian soldier. Mrs. Eldridge was all sympathy, but
managed to impart some lightness into an affair that Lady Crowborough
had never thought to regard as anything but a gloomy tragedy. When she
took leave of her Lady Crowborough's manner was intimately affectionate.
She kissed her and called her "my dear," and said what a comfort it was
to pour out one's troubles to an old friend.</p>
<p>Afterwards, in conversation with her husband, she was a little doubtful
whether she had not gone rather too far. "Of course I have known her for
a good many years," she said. "And I've always liked her too. But the
fact is, I like her better when I'm with her than when I'm away from
her; I don't know why. She's got a sort of way with her."</p>
<p>"She's a very charming woman," said Lord Crowborough. "I've nothing
against her at all. I don't know why you shouldn't like her when you're
away from her. Anyhow, I'm glad you made a bit of a fuss with her. And
evidently she responded, from what you say. No doubt she wants this
trouble ended. So do we. Poor old Edmund! I've forgiven him for what he
said, though 'pon my word it was outrageous."</p>
<p>"Well, I said I never would forget it," said Lady Crowborough. "And
really, John, when I come to think of it, I'm not at all sure you're
right in making it so plain that we are anxious to see Colonel Eldridge
back on the old terms with us. Perhaps he'll even refuse my invitation,
and we shall have given him a handle. If he does come, of course I shall
be polite to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</a></span> him, but I've no intention of treating him in the same way
as I have Cynthia."</p>
<p>"Well, I don't suppose you'll kiss him; but I'm quite sure you won't
treat him stiffly, my dear. You may begin like that, but you're
incapable of keeping it up."</p>
<p>Lady Crowborough sighed. "I <i>am</i> like that," she admitted. "I get
carried away."</p>
<p>When the party from Pershore Castle had driven off, Lady Eldridge took
her sister-in-law into the house, leaving the young people still at
their games, and Sir William, who had changed into gleaming white,
playing with them. Lady Eldridge was a handsome dark-eyed, dark-haired
woman, very well preserved for her years, which were about the same as
those of Mrs. Eldridge, but without the look of fragile youth that was
the note of that lady's appearance in her most favourable moments. She
had an agreeable, decisive manner of speech, and a straightforward,
honest look. The two of them had been friends at school, and it was at
Hayslope Hall that Lady Eldridge had first met her husband, at that time
a young barrister, not entirely briefless, or he would not have been in
a position to marry, but with nothing in his prospects to indicate the
opulence that he now so much enjoyed.</p>
<p>Lady Eldridge's special room was the most recent addition to the house,
pleasing in its proportions and decoration, and beautifully but quietly
furnished. Mrs. Eldridge sank into a deep cushioned chair, and said with
a plaintive sigh: "I wish I could afford a room like this. You've made
such a perfect success of it, Eleanor. I don't think it could possibly
be nicer."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</a></span></p>
<p>"It's very sweet of you to say so, my dear. But I don't think you have
any cause to grumble, with all the beautiful old things you have in your
room. Of course these are mostly old, too, but then they have all been
bought. I might easily have gone wrong, you know. You don't think it
looks like just money, do you?"</p>
<p>"Oh, no! Oh, no!" Mrs. Eldridge held up hands of expostulation. Then she
dropped the subject. "The Crowboroughs want to bury the hatchet," she
said. "I'm glad enough, I do hate rows, especially between old friends.
But my poor old Edmund had a lot to put up with. I suppose Lord
Crowborough means well. It's what everybody says of him. It's what they
generally do say of thoroughly tiresome people, isn't it?—especially if
they've got titles. Of course he is tiresome, and so is she, but both of
them have their uses, so one puts up with it."</p>
<p>Lady Eldridge laughed. Her laugh was agreeable to listen to, and always
meant that she was amused. "What uses?" she asked.</p>
<p>"Well, there's the Castle to go to, for one thing."</p>
<p>"You used to bewail your lot in being expected to go so much to the
Castle."</p>
<p>"My dear, I've grown wiser, as well as a good deal poorer. Nobody can
deny that the Castle is desperately dull, entirely owing to the people
who inhabit it; for it's a fine enough house. But they do occasionally
have people to stay, though I don't know whether you've noticed that the
same people seldom come twice. It's a house to go to. To that I've
come—that I'm thankful for an invitation to dine at Pershore Castle.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</a></span>
I'm not sure that I didn't even angle for it. I certainly intimated that
if Edmund didn't think it good enough, the invitation was on no account
to be withdrawn from Pam and me. I made eyes at her, and she gave in at
once. She thinks I'm a very sweet woman, until she goes away from me,
and then she's not so sure about it. Am I a sweet woman, Eleanor, or a
bit of a cat? I'm never quite certain."</p>
<p>"You were a very sweet child," said Lady Eldridge, whose face had become
rather serious during this speech. "I always loved you and always shall.
And as long as you say everything you think to me...."</p>
<p>"Oh, my dear, I shall always do that. You're one of the few comforts
left to me in life. I can't grumble to Edmund, or the children. Besides,
you're so generous. I should never have had my little bit of London this
year but for you. How I should have missed it! And how I enjoyed it!
There is no doubt that one does enjoy pleasures that come to one
unexpectedly more than those that one takes as a matter of course."</p>
<p>"Well, Cynthia, you know that until you have a house of your own again
in London, ours is there for you to come to whenever you like. And for
the girls too. It doesn't want saying, does it, dear? We've always been
very close together. There was a time when I owed almost all my
pleasures in life to you, and I don't forget how generous <i>you</i> were.
We've been fortunate, Bill and I, and at a time when so many people have
had to alter their way of living. It's nice to think that our good
fortune is of use not only to ourselves; that those we love can share it
with us. I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</a></span> suppose there aren't many people who are so close together
as you and Edmund and Bill and I. And our children too. I can't imagine
anything that would come between us."</p>
<p>"No," said Mrs. Eldridge. "I can't either. It's a great comfort to have
you here. I don't know what we should do without you."</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III</a></h2>
<h3>NORMAN</h3>
<p>Norman Eldridge and his cousin Pamela detached themselves from the
tennis players and strolled off through the bare blaze of the upper
garden with its elaborate architecture of walls and steps and pavings
and pergolas, and its bright, restless plantings, into the shade of the
woods.</p>
<p>They were close friends, these two, and had been so ever since Norman as
a boy of eight had fallen in love with Pamela as a baby of two. It's a
nice sort of boy who loves children, and Norman had been a very
attractive small boy, high-spirited, energetic and mischievous, but
never a source of anxiety with his mischievousness, as his cousin Hugo
had been. Hugo was a year older than Norman, and always eager to make
his seniority felt. In those early days Norman had paid visits from the
little house in Hampstead where his parents then lived, to Hayslope
Hall, and greatly enjoyed the ample life of the country house, with
ponies to ride, the river to fish, later on rabbits and birds to shoot,
and all the blissful freedom of the woods and fields. But Hugo, his
constant companion in holiday activities, had spoilt a good deal of the
pleasure of them. At first Norman had given way and been bullied. It
seemed as if Hugo were unable to enjoy himself without being unpleasant.
He was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</a></span> bigger and stronger than Norman, and had all the advantage of
being on his own ground. In earlier visits, when both children had been
under the eye of nurses and governess, there had been frequent quarrels,
but Hugo had been forced more or less to behave himself. But during that
month of Christmas holidays, when Hugo had come home from his first term
at school, he had turned Norman's excitement and pleasure into a
dragging unhappiness, which increased so much that he came to count the
days before the end of his visit as eagerly as he had counted those
which had brought him to it.</p>
<p>Hugo, as a schoolboy, tyrannized over him, and yet he wanted him for his
games, and hardly ever left him in peace. There was another boy, a year
older than Hugo—Fred Comfrey, son of the Rector of Hayslope—who was
constantly with them. He took his line from Hugo, and helped in the
bullying. Poor little Norman used to cry himself to sleep every night,
but it was his pride never to let his tormentors see how much they hurt
him. His uncle and aunt were kind to him. It would sometimes come over
him with a sense of bewilderment how little they knew of his real
feelings; for everything seemed to be right when the boys were with
them. No doubt they thought he was enjoying himself to the full, having
everything that a boy could want to make him happy.</p>
<p>It was at this time that he came to adore little Pamela, whose bright
prattle and pretty, loving ways with him soothed his sore heart. But it
was only now and then that he could forget himself, playing with her.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</a></span>
The other boys were brutally scornful of his taste for the companionship
of a baby.</p>
<p>He did not go to Hayslope again until a year later. By that time he was
a schoolboy himself. He had thought a good deal about his cousin Hugo,
and about Fred Comfrey, in the interval, and come to the conclusion,
assisted by an intimate friend of his own age to whom he had disclosed
the matter, that he had been a bally ass to be put down by them.</p>
<p>He had entered the republic of his school with unhappy anticipations of
the life he would lead there, with forty tyrants to domineer over him
instead of two. If it had not been for his experience with Hugo and
Fred, he would have escaped months of anticipatory dread. But his fears
proved groundless. This was a very good school for small boys, with a
headmaster whose outstanding aim was to make friends of them all and to
keep them happy. He was helped by his wife, who loved children and had
none of her own. The forty boys were her family, and outside school
hours they used the whole house as if it were their home. Under this
happy rule there were no awkward fences for a little boy new to school
life to surmount. He was welcomed as a member of the family, and one who
was expected to do it credit. Everything was done to bring out whatever
originality of character he had in him. The elder boys, taking their
tone from the headmaster, his wife and assistants, were kind and
protective. The only objection to the system was that a new boy of
self-assertive habits occasionally made himself something of a nuisance.
But the standards and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</a></span> ideals of school life soon told on all but the
incorrigibles; the headmaster knew when and how to exercise severity on
the rare occasions on which it was required; and if a boy had not
submitted himself to the tone of the school by the end of his first year
his parents were asked to remove him. That sometimes made trouble for
the headmaster, but he was content to put up with that now and then for
the sake of his beloved school.</p>
<p>Norman, after a pause of bewilderment, expanded under this treatment. He
was gay and bright and bubbling over with life; he was quick with his
work and had an aptitude for the pursuits that are valued among boys. He
was made much of from the first, but his native modesty prevented his
being spoilt.</p>
<p>It was this agreeable modesty of his that had led him to knuckle under
to Hugo and Fred the year before, and they had taken advantage of it. He
went down to Hayslope with his father and mother for Christmas with the
determination to knuckle under in nothing, and rather enjoyed, though
with some tremors, the prospect of making it quite plain where he stood,
and where he intended to stand for the future. He had learnt to box a
little at school, and thought it might come in useful. He didn't suppose
that he was capable of taking on Hugo and Fred together, but if it
should be necessary he was not averse from trying.</p>
<p>To his immense surprise, however, Hugo greeted him affably, and seemed
to have forgotten the disagreeables of the previous visit. They played
together with no more than the normal amount of friction between small<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</a></span>
boys, and settled their differences as they arose without coming
anywhere near to blows.</p>
<p>Then Fred Comfrey, who had spent Christmas away from home, came on the
scene. Now was the time for the three of them to take stock of one
another. So far, Norman had been content to make friends with an
apparently much improved Hugo, without bothering himself about whether
he would have liked him if he had seen him in contact with other boys.
In the give and take of school life a boy finds his level very quickly.
He is known through and through, and sized up with an accuracy seldom at
fault, though the rule by which he is measured is more rigid than any
that is applied in after life. Outside, the rule is somewhat relaxed.
Boys not acceptable to their fellows may find themselves liked by older
people, and show themselves in an altogether different light. The
ordinary courtesies of life, disregarded at school, have some sway.
There is the softening influence of feminine and family society. A truce
is called, and allowances unconsciously made. So it was with Hugo and
Norman, who were not made to run together, but managed to find some
community of interest in the pursuits of holiday time.</p>
<p>But with the advent of the third party new adjustments had to be made.
There was a pause of observation, and then the struggle began.</p>
<p>The Rector's son was a stocky, dark-haired boy of considerable strength
for his age. He was already at one of the minor public schools, where
they took boys from the age of eleven. His manners were rough, as his
school was, and his ideals did not include that of any<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</a></span> sort of
courtesy, though he was retiring enough in the company of his elders.</p>
<p>Hugo was as tall as Fred, but not nearly so broad or strong. He was
dark, too, and good-looking in boy fashion, though not remarkably so.
His manners were agreeable in grown-up society, and Norman had lately
found them inoffensive when not affected by outside influences. In a
very short time it was to be proved whether he would keep up his
new-found amity with his cousin or put himself on Fred's side against
him. His character was weak, and a year before Fred had played upon it,
ostensibly following his lead, because with unpleasant precocity he
recognized his superiority of place, but actually pushing him into the
attitude that suited his inclinations.</p>
<p>Now came Norman's second surprise. During the pause of observation which
came before the three of them settled down to the respective places
which their characters and experience had earned for them, Fred seemed
to realize that Norman partook in some measure of Hugo's superiority. It
would have been marked enough to anybody who had seen the three of them
together. The frankness of demeanour which had been encouraged by
Norman's short experience of admirably conducted school life formed a
significant contrast with Fred's clumsy diffidence in presence of his
elders and his sniggering audacities when released from restraint. He
was an unpleasant boy even at that early age, and Norman instinctively
disliked him from the first moment of the second period of intimacy, and
was inclined to hug his dislike.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</a></span></p>
<p>It was he who made the breach that presently came. Otherwise, Fred would
have kept the peace, and they would have got on as long as they were
together without an open quarrel.</p>
<p>Three-year-old Pamela was the cause of it. Norman had found her more
entrancing than ever, and had made no attempt to hide his love for her
during the week before Fred had come on the scene. Hugo had grumbled
sometimes when Norman had wanted to play with her, and he had wanted him
to do something else, but there had been no repetition of the contempt
that this unmanly preference for the society of a baby had previously
called forth. Hugo was rather fond of his little sister, though he never
put himself out to amuse her.</p>
<p>On the third day after Fred's arrival he came up to the hall immediately
after breakfast, all agog for the game devised the evening before.</p>
<p>It had been snowing hard, then and through the night, and now it was a
glorious, sparkling morning, with the garden and the park and the woods
all muffled in white, under a frost which bound the whole landscape into
gleaming, motionless beauty. The boys had found a pair of Canadian
snowshoes in a lumber-room. They were to use them for a game of Indian
trackers in the woods, and had agreed upon their several parts, not
without some dispute, but on the whole amicably. Hugo and Fred were
eager to be off at once. So was Norman, but he was rolling on the floor
of the hall when Fred arrived, Pamela pursuing him with shrieks of
laughter, and did not at once respond to Fred's<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</a></span> urgings. When they were
repeated with impatience he responded still less. He wasn't going to be
ordered about by Fred, and his latent hostility impelled him to make it
plain to him that the more insistent the summons the less quickly would
it be obeyed. When Hugo added his impatient word, he said: "All right,
you go out and begin, if you're in such a hurry. I'll come when I'm
ready."</p>
<p>The two boys flung off grumbling, and Norman played with Pamela until a
nurse came to fetch her. Then he set out to join them, not without some
tremors over the reception he would meet with. But there was something
not altogether disagreeable about these tremors, and he grinned widely,
though he was not in the least amused, as he turned the corner of the
house and saw Hugo and Fred sitting on a snow-covered log at the edge of
the wood some distance off. Curiously enough, this scene came back to
him vividly ten years later as he was crouching under the lee of a
trench in Flanders, waiting for the signal to attack a more formidable
foe. And, though he didn't know it, there was actually the same grin on
his face when the signal came.</p>
<p>He walked slowly across the park towards them, stepping rather carefully
in the footmarks that one of them had made in the snow. When he got
within hailing distance of them he called out: "Haven't you tried the
snowshoes yet?"</p>
<p>There was no reply. They had their heads together and Fred was eyeing
him balefully.</p>
<p>When he got near them Fred rose from his seat, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</a></span> said: "Look here,
we're not going to stand this any longer."</p>
<p>"Well, then sit it," replied Norman, rather pleased with the readiness
of the repartee.</p>
<p>Fred looked uglier than usual, but his next speech was more in the tone
of reason than Norman had expected. "You're the youngest of the three of
us," he said. "You're not going to keep us hanging about waiting for you
when we've all settled on something to do. The cheek of it!"</p>
<p>Norman glanced at Hugo, who still sat on the log. There was nothing in
his face yet to show whether he was hostile or not. He looked more
interested than anything, and it came home to Norman that if he got the
better of Fred, Hugo need no longer be feared as an adversary.</p>
<p>"Well, I'm sorry I kept you waiting," said Norman. "But I'm here now, so
let's begin."</p>
<p>Fred was still inclined for argument. "I'm the oldest," he said, "but
we're both here to play with Hugo, I suppose. As you're staying with
him, naturally he doesn't like to make too much fuss over your cheek.
But—"</p>
<p>"He didn't mind making a fuss last year," interrupted Norman, "and you
sucked up to him and helped him. I was a bally ass to stand it then, and
I'm not going to stand it now."</p>
<p>Fred made a threatening gesture. "Sucking up!" he repeated. "You'd
better be careful what you say."</p>
<p>Hugo still held aloof, hunched up on the log, with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</a></span> his hands in his
pockets. Somehow Norman felt it necessary to bring him in. "He does suck
up to you," he said. "<i>I'm</i> not going to, you know."</p>
<p>Hugo stirred uneasily, and said: "It's quite true what he says. It's
cheek keeping us waiting like this for a quarter of an hour."</p>
<p>"To play with a baby," added Fred with scorn. It was the charge, so
frequently brought, which had hurt him the year before. But it hurt him
no longer. "I like playing with little Pam," he said. "So does Hugo
sometimes, when you're not here. You'd like it too, if you weren't such
a dirty scug."</p>
<p>This was the turning-point. Fred made another gesture of attack, but did
not follow it up. If he had done so the battle would have been short and
sharp, and whoever had won—it must have been he—bad blood would have
been let off and the three boys would have settled down together.
Instead, he turned to Hugo. "Really, that's a bit too much!" he said
angrily. "Shall I teach him his lesson?"</p>
<p>Hugo rose. "Oh, let's chuck it," he said. "What's the good of scrapping
when there's a game to play?"</p>
<p>They played their game, which none of them enjoyed. The contest had
seemed to be quite indecisive, but Norman had won it hands down. It was
Hugo, the weakest character of the three, who was the decisive factor.
Fred deferred to him, and lost ground by doing so. Norman made no effort
to gain ascendancy over him, being content with equal terms, but his
ascendancy none the less became marked. Because he disliked Fred,
finding something in him antagonistic to all the clean<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</a></span> ideals in which
he had been reared, Hugo came rather to dislike him too. Fred met this
attitude with deprecation, which made matters worse. He began to be
cold-shouldered, and towards the end of the holidays his society was as
much as possible dispensed with.</p>
<p>The next time that Norman came to Hayslope, in the summer, Fred had made
his ground good again, having become necessary to Hugo in the meantime.
There was no quarrel this time, but Norman never liked Fred, and their
intimacy was only on the surface. He didn't like Hugo much either, or
wouldn't have liked him if he had known him at school among a lot of
other boys. But there was some sense of relationship and he was part of
Hayslope Hall and all its keen delights.</p>
<p>As the years of boyhood went by, the cousins remained friends in some
sort. But Norman's lead became more pronounced. Hugo went to Harrow,
which was his father's school. William Eldridge by this time had left
the Bar to engage in commerce, and was already beginning to make money.
Norman was sent to Eton. When he had been there a year his foot was on
the ladder. He was one of those boys to whom success in school life
comes naturally, while Hugo was a potential rotter, destined to remain
in the ruck, unless he should emerge from it for some discreditable
reason.</p>
<p>When Norman was fifteen and Fred nearly eighteen, the antagonism between
them at last found its vent. Fred had grown into a lout of a boy, whose
only saving grace was athleticism. He was already in his school eleven
and fifteen, and Norman, though coming on well,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</a></span> was as yet far below
those altitudes. Fred, uplifted by his successes, was not so careful now
to conciliate him. He encouraged the worst side of Hugo, and had
established an influence over him while Norman had been off the field.
This always happened, but now Hugo did not gradually come over to
Norman, as he had done before. His adolescence had brought him to Fred's
unsavoury views of life and conduct. Fred was his chosen companion at
Hayslope, in a way that Norman would never be.</p>
<p>Norman, an attractive, light-hearted boy, in the early years of his
school life, was not without experience of evil, to which he had shut
his eyes as much as possible. The talk of the two older boys offended
and troubled him, but he did not at first combat it. He was parted from
them by more than years. Hitherto they had all been boys together; now
the other two were essentially men, of the baser sort, and he remained a
boy, with a boy's clean distaste for what was as yet none of his
business. He fell silent when they pursued their promptings, and
presently began to withdraw himself from them.</p>
<p>Pamela had reached the age of nine. She was an engaging little
sylph-like creature, with laughing, mischievous ways, and a bright
intelligence beyond her years. She was quite fit to be a companion to
Norman, and he took pleasure in her society. Judith was only a year
younger, and companionable, too, in a more serious way. Alice and
Isabelle were five and four. All of them loved Norman, who played
childish games with them, and was entirely happy in doing so. But<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</a></span> this
brought on him some return of the treatment by which he had been made so
unhappy during his first intercourse with Hugo and Fred together. It did
not make him unhappy now, but contemptuous of them. Still, there was the
fact that Norman's childhood still hung about him, while they had got
rid of theirs; and no boy of fifteen likes having his youth emphasized,
especially by those, rather older, with whom he desires to be on equal
terms. Fred and Hugo held this advantage over him, which delayed the
outbreak for some time.</p>
<p>It came suddenly when it did come, and its beginnings were almost a
repetition of the quarrel of years before. Norman was wanted to do
something with the other two, and was not to be found. They came upon
him by chance, with Pamela, in a retired part of the garden. They were
sitting on a bench deep in conversation, for they found plenty to talk
about that interested them, and Pamela was often very serious in these
confabulations, when she laid aside the quick activities of her nature
and was content to sit quietly and talk to a friend.</p>
<p>The discovery was made an occasion of whooping triumph by Fred and Hugo,
as if they had surprised some secret. Pamela flamed out against them for
disturbing her and Norman, and told them to go away and leave them
alone. Their interference stung Norman to a cold fury that was quite a
new experience to him, and beyond what was natural to his years. He
stood up with a white face and confronted Fred, whose eyes flickered for
a moment before him. "I'll just go<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</a></span> and get my cap," he said, "and then
I'll come with you. Wait for me down by the wood."</p>
<p>So he got Pamela away. She expostulated indignantly as they crossed the
lawn together. "I hate Fred Comfrey," she said. "Why do you want to go
with him instead of staying with me?"</p>
<p>"Oh, we'd already arranged something. I'd forgotten," he said shortly.
"I can't always be with you."</p>
<p>It was beyond him altogether to affect indifference before her, and this
unusual brusqueness served its turn. "You're ashamed of them finding you
talking to a girl," she said hotly. "You're like that horrid Fred. Very
well, then, you needn't pretend to be friends with me any more. Go with
him."</p>
<p>"Oh, don't be silly," he said, and left her.</p>
<p>He went through the garden and across the park to where they were
waiting for him. As he went he gave reign to his anger. Little Pamela!
That coarse brute to jeer at their being together! And Hugo had stood
by, grinning, if not even adding jeers of his own. His fist clenched as
he walked up to them. "You're a foul swine," he said, stopping short
within a yard of Fred, and added more, in language that seemed to come
readily to his lips, though as a rule he avoided the grosser forms of
schoolboy abuse.</p>
<p>Fred was taken aback for the moment by the violence of the attack, and
Norman turned to Hugo. "You're a swine, too," he said. "Fancy letting
this filthy cad treat your own sister like that!"</p>
<p>Fred began to say something; Norman did not wait<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</a></span> to hear what. Fred's
speech goaded him to action, and he dashed his fist in the other's face.
Then they were at it. Fred's anger was loosed, too, and for a few
moments it was a desperate scrimmage, with no science shown on either
side. Norman, battered by the attack, was the first to gird himself to
some self-possession, and by fighting warily delayed the end for a
little. But he had no chance whatever against the much stronger and
bigger boy, and was soon on the grass with the fight knocked out of him.</p>
<p>He was struggling up to continue it, but Hugo intervened. "This is rot,"
he said, more decisive than his wont. "Fred was only chaffing. He meant
nothing by it."</p>
<p>Norman was gasping and sobbing, the blood dripping from his nose. "He's
a swine," he cried, "a filthy swine."</p>
<p>Fred stood over him, breathing hard. Norman had marked him, but not
enough to keep his blood hot. Already he was feeling some compunction at
having let himself go to the full against a boy of Norman's size. "It
was just chaff," he repeated; "nothing to get shirty about."</p>
<p>Norman struggled to his knees and unsteadily to his feet, and with his
handkerchief to his face went off into the wood away from them.</p>
<p>Fred and Hugo looked at one another. "Better go after him," Hugo said.
"There'll be a row if—"</p>
<p>"No good my going," said Fred sulkily. Dread of what should happen began
to take hold of him. "You'd better go. He won't want to sneak."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</a></span></p>
<p>Hugo caught Norman up. He was standing against a tree, sobbing. "You put
up a jolly good fight against him," Hugo said awkwardly. "Better shake
hands, now it's all over."</p>
<p>"I shan't," cried Norman passionately. "He's a foul swine."</p>
<p>"Well, you keep on saying that, but I think you're making too much of
it. He didn't mean anything beastly about Pam. Naturally, I shouldn't
stand that."</p>
<p>"Yes, you would," said Norman, facing him. "You'd stand anything from
that beast. You're just like you used to be with him. I'll tell you
this—I stood it then, but I'm not going to stand it now. I won't have
anything more to do with him, and when you have him here I won't have
anything to do with you. You can go and be swines together. I'll play
with the children instead. You can say what you like about it. I don't
care what you say about it."</p>
<p>He was still somewhat incoherent, but Hugo understood him. "I dare say
it was rotten to chaff you about that," he said. "Anyhow, I apologize
for it, and I'm sure Fred will. Now you've had a scrap, you ought not to
keep it up against him."</p>
<p>Norman turned away. "I'm going down to the river to wash my face," he
said. "I don't want <i>you</i>."</p>
<p>"Aren't you going to make it up with Fred?"</p>
<p>"No, I'm not. I hate the beast, and I've had enough of him."</p>
<p>"Well, you won't say anything—"</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</a></span></p>
<p>Norman cut him short. "I'm not a cad," he said.</p>
<p>Hugo went back to Fred. The result of their confabulation was that Fred
kept away from the hall until Norman's visit was over. Norman did not
see him again until years afterwards.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV</a></h2>
<h4>PAMELA</h4>
<p>"Pam, I've got something to tell you."</p>
<p>Norman had waited until they were away from the glare of the garden, and
the green gloom of the summer woods was all about them, cool and secret
and inviting to confidences.</p>
<p>He had not changed much since those days of boyhood, though he was now
nearly twenty-five, and the last years of the war had caught him, and
taught him some things that he wanted to forget, as well as much that
had strengthened the fibre of which he was made. There was a boyish
atmosphere about him still. He was tall and slim, and his fair hair,
which he tried to keep plastered to his head, was always breaking away
from the bounds of its cosmetics and dropping a skein over his forehead.
Nothing he had undergone had affected that bright light-hearted charm of
his boyhood. He seemed to be rejoicing in his youth and his strength,
and in all the world about him, which, in spite of the shadows that
still hung over it, he at least found as good as the young men of a
generation earlier had found their more untroubled world.</p>
<p>Pamela was very young still, and very pretty. Her hair and her colouring
were as fair as Norman's, whom she resembled in a cousinly way. Indeed
the resemblances between them were more than superficial. They<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</a></span> had the
same eager pleasure in whatever life they found about them. They thought
alike in most things to which they put their adventurous minds, and to
neither of them did it seem odd that Pamela, who had not long since left
the schoolroom, and had grown up under the shadow that had dulled and
limited the life of her kind, should claim an equality of opinion with
Norman, who was six years older, and knew so much more than the
generality of young men had ever known before.</p>
<p>One may pause for a moment to note this unexpected attribute of those
whose early years of manhood, instead of being passed in the pursuits
and interests, educative or otherwise, adapted to their youth, had been
given to the war, of which they had borne the ultimate brunt. The years
which divide us from it are passing away. The social phenomena of each
successive stage of the long struggle, and those that have succeeded it,
too familiar to call for much notice at the time, will become blurred,
and half forgotten even by those who were part of them; and in after
years they will be difficult to gauge. This, among them, is not likely
to be seen as it was, when the years have increased, and later
generations try to recapture the spirit of the great war: that the young
men, and the older men too, who lived through it, and came out of it
whole, or not too broken to make what they would of their lives, put it
to all effective purposes out of their minds. While it was going on they
did the work appointed to them as if it were no more than any other work
proper to their years, and pursued their recreations with an added zest.
And when at last they were released, they crowded back into<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</a></span> the various
ways of life open to them, and put it all behind them as just an
experience like any other which might have come to them. It could never
be forgotten, but it was not to come between them and the life to which
they had returned; and the interests of that life were exactly what they
would have been if it had never happened.</p>
<p>So Norman Eldridge, who would have gone to a university in the ordinary
way, but for the war, was at Cambridge now, three years later than his
time, and with his three years of service behind him. His enjoyment of
undergraduate life was even greater than it would have been in normal
times, for it was a more conscious enjoyment, and he could gauge his
opportunities better. Games, in which he excelled, though he had not
quite succeeded in gaining his hoped-for Blue for cricket, did not take
up even the greater part of his attention. He was a lover of the arts,
and found Cambridge a delectable place in which to pursue them. He had
plenty of money at his disposal, and social life was open to him at its
widest. When term-time was over he could go where he liked, and enjoy
himself as he pleased. And at this time he was enjoying himself to the
full.</p>
<p>"Pam, I've got something to tell you," he said as they went down into
the wood together.</p>
<p>"Is it the real thing this time?" she asked, with a quick smiling glance
at his face.</p>
<p>"Oh, none of the others have been anything—just fancies—boyish
fancies, you know."</p>
<p>He laughed gaily. He was very good to look at,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</a></span> with his close-cropped
shapely head thrown back on the firm column of his neck. Pam smiled up
at him again, with a sort of proprietary fondness. She admired him, as
she had always admired him ever since she could remember, and had never
met a young man whom she thought his equal. And it was a source of pride
to her that he was one of her own family—to all intents and purposes a
brother. Poor Hugo, over whose death she had cried, as something strange
and unexpected and infinitely pathetic, had been a kind brother to
her—she liked to remember that the last time she had said good-bye to
him, never to see him again, he had given her ten pounds to spend as she
liked—but he had never made a confidante of her, as Norman had always
done. She had known very little of Hugo's life as it was spent away from
Hayslope, but she thought she knew all about Norman's life. He had
fallen in love once or twice, and had always told her everything about
it. Hugo seemed to have gone through life without falling in love. Poor
Hugo! She could not but believe, from her intimate talks with Norman,
that he had died without acquiring the crown of his manhood. Norman was
attractive under the influence of his love affairs, and she was not
surprised that he had them continually, though she saw quite plainly
that without some such guidance as she was fortunately able to give him
he might have got into trouble with them. Men were so foolish where
girls were concerned. Even the best of them, who had a lot to give—like
Norman—fell in love with girls who were in no way their equals. But it
never did to tell them so. Give them all sympathy and affection,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</a></span> and
the affair died away of itself. So it had been three times with Norman
already, and Pamela, who had been a little alarmed over the first
affair, was confirmed in the belief that she had dealt most wisely with
each situation as it had arisen. Still, the genuine lasting emotion must
come into play sooner or later. There must be, somewhere, a girl who was
worthy of such a rare prize as Norman's love, and Pamela had always told
herself that when that girl was found she would welcome her
whole-heartedly.</p>
<p>"Yes, you've been in love with love," she said impressively; and they
both laughed, for this was a quotation.</p>
<p>"Trying my wings," said Norman. "They were all dears, but there wasn't
enough <i>to</i> them when it came down to the things one is interested in."</p>
<p>"Well, now I'm free to speak," said Pamela, "I'll confess that they
seemed to me a set of brainless idiots. I hope the new one has got
<i>some</i> intelligence. It would be such an advantage if you had to spend
your life with her. She's pretty, of course. Have you got a photograph
of her?"</p>
<p>"Not a proper one. I'm not up to that point yet."</p>
<p>"Worshipping at a distance?"</p>
<p>"No, not exactly. We've danced together a lot in London, and been the
greatest pals. Really, I've been rather clever about it. She's very
young—only in her first season. She's out to have a jolly good time,
but her life isn't only amusement. She's slogging hard at the piano.
She'd like to be a pro, but of course her people won't let her."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</a></span></p>
<p>"Why not?"</p>
<p>"Oh, well, her father's a Duke. She's Lady Margaret Joliffe. I dare say
you've seen pictures of her in the papers. But they don't do her
justice. She's perfectly lovely. Oh, I've got it terrible bad this time,
Pam."</p>
<p>"Yes, I've seen her pictures. She's very pretty indeed," said Pam. "And
Jim knows her. He says she's very clever."</p>
<p>The time seemed to have come at last, then. If Norman succeeded in
winning a girl like this, nobody could say he was not getting as good as
he gave, not even Pam, who thought that hardly anybody would be good
enough for him. Yet she did not experience the quick sense of pleasure
which she had persuaded herself would be her response whenever Norman
did come to announce the real thing.</p>
<p>"Oh, clever!" repeated Norman. "That's not the word for her. She
<i>knows</i>. She's got extraordinary perceptions for a girl of her age. It
isn't only music. It's books, and art—everything that's jolly and
interesting. And she's such fun with it all. No more of a highbrow than
you are. In fact, she's the only girl I've ever met who sees things in
the way that you do."</p>
<p>Pamela did feel some pleasure at this. "That's topping," she said. "Of
course prettiness isn't everything. I suppose the others were pretty,
except the girl with a squint; but they—"</p>
<p>"Oh, come now, Pam, she hadn't got a squint. She—"</p>
<p>"Well, a slight cast in the eye, then; and some people<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</a></span> think it an
added beauty. But they all seemed to have the brains of rabbits. I was
beginning to think that you never <i>would</i> fall in love with anybody that
had got beyond Short Division. Of course I'm glad you've found somebody
intelligent at last. But do you mean to say that you never got beyond
talking about Hanbert and Ravel and Augustus John with her?"</p>
<p>Norman looked at her with a slightly pained expression. "Pam dear!" he
expostulated. "Why this acidulation?"</p>
<p>Pamela laughed, and they began again. "Well, it's really rather
exciting," she said. "Do tell me about it, Norman. You haven't told me
anything yet. When did you catch fire?"</p>
<p>His face took on a beatific expression. "Well, I'd held off just a
trifle," he said. "We'd had a topping time together here and there. She
always seemed to be pleased to see me, but—well, there was generally
the old Duchess somewhere in the background; she's not really old, of
course, but— You see, it seemed to be flying a bit high for me. I was
at school with Cardiff—her brother—and he was in the Regiment too for
a bit."</p>
<p>"Whose brother? The Duchess's?"</p>
<p>"No. Margaret's."</p>
<p>"Do you call her Margaret?"</p>
<p>"Well, I was going to tell you. I lunched with them at the Harrow match.
Duchess rather cordial. Duke ditto. He used to be a bit of a cricketer,
and he knew I'd got my Eleven at Eton. I was feeling a bit bucked with
myself—seemed to be getting a sort of domestic<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</a></span> hold, you know. So I
plumped myself down beside her, without being invited to do so, and she
didn't turn me away. I made her laugh. I believe I made them all laugh
at our end of the table. I was feeling good and happy, you know, and
rather let myself go. So after lunch I asked her to perambulate with me;
and we perambulated. I don't think it was quite in the bargain. I could
amuse them as a bright young lad, while they were stuffing, but I
mustn't take liberties. She gave a sort of quick look at the old Dutch,
and said: 'Yes, come along; we'll run away.' The old Dutch caught us
with her eye as we were twinkling off, and called out, 'Margaret!' But
Margaret wasn't taking any, so we had a very pleasant half-hour
together, and she gave me most of her dates."</p>
<p>"Most of her dates!"</p>
<p>"Oh, we weren't eating 'em out of a paper bag. I found out most of the
places she was going to when they left London. I don't anticipate an
invitation to Balmoral, or anything of that sort; but Goodwood's open to
everybody, and there are one or two houses in Scotland I think I can
wangle myself into later on, and there's a chance of her going to the
Canterbury cricket week. If she does, Norman Eldridge will also take
part in that festival. Oh, it's not over yet, by any means. By the time
I have to resume my studies at Cambridge University, I hope—"</p>
<p>"Yes, but what about—?"</p>
<p>"Wait a minute. You're in such a hurry. I took her back to the Dukeries.
They were in a box, and fortunately Cardiff was there. He'd been off on
a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</a></span> little line of his own at lunch, and I hadn't seen him for some time.
His welcome was obstreperous. He was feeling good and happy himself,
owing to his own particular fairy smiling on him, I suppose. He'd
brought her with him. She was some peach."</p>
<p>"Oh, never mind about her. Stick to the point."</p>
<p>"I did. I took advantage of the genial atmosphere, and brought the old
Dutch into it. She didn't want to laugh at first, but I made her. I
wanted to remove the impression that I was a sort of snatch-lady pirate,
but only wanted to play with them all together. I could tell the point
where I succeeded. Soon kind of unhitched herself generally, and—"</p>
<p>"Oh, do come to the point, Norman. You're getting as long-winded as one
of the old almshouse women. When did you call Margaret Margaret? That's
the important thing."</p>
<p>"Yes, I know it is. It was a thrill, Pam. I didn't do it as if I'd done
it by accident. I did it loud and bold—at least, not loud; I thought it
would try the old Dutch too much. But it was all quite simple. When we
said good-bye, I looked at her straight, and said: 'Good-bye,
Margaret.'"</p>
<p>"I think it <i>was</i> rather bold—if not crude."</p>
<p>"No, dear; not crude. Not crude at all. I put a world of meaning into
it—the auld hackneyed phrase, which may mean so little and may mean so
much."</p>
<p>Pamela laughed. "I don't believe you're in love with her at all, if you
can make fun of it," she said.</p>
<p>"How little you know, Pam! I jest to hide my emotions. I've fed on that
sweet moment ever since."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</a></span></p>
<p>"You've told me of other moments rather like it. I suppose her eyes
dropped before yours."</p>
<p>"They did not. That's where she's different from all other girls—except
you."</p>
<p>"Thanks awfully, Norman. I'll try and keep my eyes from dropping if it
ever happens to me. But from what you've said before I thought they
ought to drop. What did she do then—or say?"</p>
<p>"She looked at me straight, and said: 'Good-bye, Norman,' with a little
half smile."</p>
<p>Pamela considered this. "That was the end, then," she said.</p>
<p>"Yes, but what an end, Pam! It was the beginning too. You can see what a
thrill it was, can't you?"</p>
<p>"Yes, I think I can," she said slowly.</p>
<p>"Mind you, this was the very first time. Up to then there hadn't been a
word or a sign. That's what makes it something to remember, you know.
Oh, Pam! It's a heavenly feeling being in love. And it's such a score
having somebody like you to tell it to. I don't know who I should have
told if I hadn't had you—my tailor, I dare say; I shouldn't have been
able to keep it to myself, and I owe him something which it isn't quite
convenient to pay just yet. I told her about you, you know."</p>
<p>"Did you?"</p>
<p>"Oh, yes. I always do talk about you when I get really confidential."</p>
<p>"What did you tell her? And what did she say?"</p>
<p>"She was very sweet about you, and said you were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</a></span> just the sort of girl
she would like to have for a friend. A lot of her friends were such
ninnies."</p>
<p>"I never meet that sort of girl now," said Pamela with a sigh. "If only
I hadn't had flu when Auntie Eleanor asked me to stay with you in
London, I suppose I should have met her."</p>
<p>"Yes, that was jolly bad luck. We should all three have had a jolly good
time together."</p>
<p>Pamela laughed again. "Perhaps I should have had somebody of my own,"
she said. "I'm old enough now, you know, Norman."</p>
<p>"Of course you are. You're just the same age as Margaret, as a matter of
fact. You'd have had 'em swarming. But there are precious few of them I
should think good enough for you. I say, old girl, what about Jim
Horsham?"</p>
<p>"Well, what about him?"</p>
<p>"I don't think <i>he's</i> good enough, you know, though he <i>is</i> a Viscount."</p>
<p>"I like Jim. I've known him all my life."</p>
<p>"He's a good chap, but he's a desperate dull dog. Don't go falling in
love with Jim, Pam."</p>
<p>"I'm not likely to fall in love with him."</p>
<p>"It occurred to me this afternoon that he showed some slight inclination
to fall in love with you. There was a sort of concentrated heaviness on
him whenever he was with you. I suppose he'd sparkle if he could, under
emotion, but as he can't, he's got to be duller than usual. Perhaps
there's nothing in it. But I shouldn't blame him if he did fall in love
with you. In fact, I should think it rather cheek, in a way, if he
didn't.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</a></span> He's not likely to meet anybody more worth falling in love
with. But it isn't good enough, Pam."</p>
<p>"Well, I shouldn't worry about it, if I were you. Jim isn't my ideal,
though he's a nice old thing, and I think you're too superior about him
altogether. Did you know Fred Comfrey had come home?"</p>
<p>"Fred Comfrey!" Norman frowned. "I shouldn't think you're likely to fall
in love with <i>him</i>," he said.</p>
<p>"Oh, bother falling in love! I'm leaving that to you at present. But
there aren't many people to play with about here just now. He makes
another one. He's much improved."</p>
<p>"Oh, Pam, he's an awful creature. Surely, you're not going to have
anything to do with him!"</p>
<p>"I used to hate him; but he's quite different now. I should never have
known him. You know he went out to China, before you came to live here,
and he never came home until he joined up for the war. He did very well
in the war—got his Commission quite soon, and the Military Cross. He
was badly wounded too, and isn't fit yet. I'm sorry for him; and really,
Norman, he's quite nice. Anyhow, we couldn't <i>not</i> have him to play with
us, because of Mr. and Mrs. Comfrey. I expect Auntie Eleanor will ask
him here too. He only came yesterday."</p>
<p>"Well, I suppose you've got to give everybody his chance. He was an
unmitigated beast as a boy, but perhaps he's improved. He couldn't very
well have got any worse. Still, it does rather stick in my gizzard that
he should be making friends with you, as I suppose he'll want to. I
should be a bit cautious if I were you,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</a></span> Pam. After all, one does know
something of what a man is, when one has known him as a boy. I should
say that Mr. Fred Comfrey was a nasty specimen, even if he has succeeded
in disguising it, as he used not to. How long is he staying here?"</p>
<p>"I think he may stay in England altogether. He has done very well in
business in China, and thinks he may be able to carry on in London."</p>
<p>"I wish he'd stayed in China. But how long is he staying in Hayslope?"</p>
<p>"For some time, I think. He had to go back to China, directly he was
demobbed, and hasn't had a holiday since the war. You ought to be nice
to him, Norman. Poor Hugo liked him. He talked to me very nicely about
Hugo this morning."</p>
<p>"When did you see him?"</p>
<p>"After church. Mother asked him to lunch, but he thought he'd better go
home."</p>
<p>"He wasn't at all a good friend for Hugo, you know."</p>
<p>"Perhaps not; but that's so long ago. Hugo improved too, afterwards."</p>
<p>Norman acquiesced perfunctorily. He knew that Hugo had not at all
improved, afterwards, but also that Pamela didn't. "Well, I'll try to
forget what he used to be like," he said. "But don't let's talk about
him any more. Let's talk about Margaret."</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V</a></h2>
<h4>THE FAMILY</h4>
<p>Colonel Eldridge rode into his stable-yard and delivered up his horse to
Timbs, who came hobbling out to receive it with a cheerful morning air
and a general appearance of satisfaction with himself and his
circumstances. Yet there were those who would have said that Timbs had
no particular reason to be pleased with the way things had gone for him.</p>
<p>He had come to Hayslope Hall as groom ten years before, and had
succeeded the old coachman four years later. He might have considered
himself lucky then, for he was only twenty-six years of age. He had half
a dozen horses in his stables and two grooms under him. There was also a
chauffeur for the big car and the little runabout. Timbs had a young
wife and a new baby, and comfortable quarters in which to keep them. In
fact there seemed nothing left for him to desire, unless it was another
baby of a sex complementary to the first one.</p>
<p>Then the war came. Timbs joined up among the first, and was turned into
a good soldier, always cheerful and reliable, and diligent in writing
home to the young wife who was being taken care of at Hayslope. Colonel
Eldridge, who had gone back to soldiering himself, had exercised
pressure, where it was required, as it was not in the case of Timbs,
upon the able-bodied<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</a></span> men on his estate to join the army, but had
done his utmost to ensure their leaving their homes free of anxiety to
those dependent upon them. So Mrs. Timbs and the baby prospered, while
Timbs fought for his country; but Mrs. Timbs always wished that the war
would end and Timbs would come home again, in which she differed from
many wives in similar circumstances.</p>
<p>Timbs did come home at last, and she did not have to wait for him until
quite the end. His left leg was shattered, and he had been for a long
time in a hospital before she was allowed to have him. About the time
the armistice was signed he was ready for work again. But it was not in
his master's power to give him the work he had done before the war.
Hayslope Hall could no longer support a coachman, two or three grooms
and a chauffeur. Timbs took the place of all of them. One horse was kept
and both the cars, but the bigger one was seldom used because of the
price of petrol and tires. Timbs turned himself into an efficient
chauffeur, and liked the change in his duties. He had higher wages than
before, but perhaps not quite so high as he could have got elsewhere if
he hadn't preferred to stick to his old master. His quarters were the
same, his wife was as devoted to him as ever, and his baby had grown
into a pretty little girl of seven, who was the apple of his eye, and
made a pet of by the young ladies. Timbs thought himself well off, even
with his crooked leg; and perhaps he was, as things go nowadays.</p>
<p>Timbs knew when the Colonel was in the mood for a little chat, and when
it was wise to render quick service<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</a></span> with a silent tongue. In the good
old days the Colonel had seldom come in from his morning ride without a
cheery word or two to this favourite servant of his. He loved his horses
and found plenty to say about them, though most of it might have been
said many times before. And he would have something to say to Timbs
about what he might have seen in the course of his inspection of farms
and fields, which he liked to undertake before breakfast in the summer.
In the autumn there were early starts for cubbing, and then of course
there was plenty to talk about on the return.</p>
<p>The good days did not seem to have disappeared entirely when the war was
over, though Hugo's death had made him more silent than before, and the
reduction in stables and outdoor upkeep generally had already begun. But
there was a season's hunting, and Pamela had made her first appearance
in the field. Timbs, with one groom to help him, had been kept busy
enough, but his first winter at home had seemed to him very good. This
was what the Colonel and he had always looked forward to—the time when
the young ladies would hunt regularly, one after the other. Miss Pamela
was good company for her father. He would soon pick up his spirits, and
everything would be as it had been again.</p>
<p>But by the next season the economies had increased. There was no more
hunting from Hayslope Hall. The Colonel kept one horse to get about on,
and there was an old pony for pottering work on the place, which the
younger children sometimes rode. That was what<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</a></span> the war had brought to
Colonel Eldridge in return for his services, which had included a year
in the field, and after that four years of routine work in various
provincial centres of industry. As a soldier he made no complaints. At
his age he expected no reward other than the conviction of having done
his duty where he could be made most useful. As a landowner he had many
complaints to make, but kept them mostly to himself. He had passed for a
rich man before the war; now he was a poor one. But one did not flaunt
one's poverty before the world. That was why he had dropped hunting
altogether; his old Caesar would have carried him well enough for a day
or so a week, if he had cared to go on.</p>
<p>The morning chats with Timbs were getting rarer. There would certainly
be none this morning. After a look at his master's face Timbs led Caesar
away without a word, and the Colonel went into the house. Something
happened to put him out. Timbs's own face was overcast, and it was fully
two minutes before he began to whistle at his work.</p>
<p>It was a quarter past eight. Breakfast was at half-past, and as Colonel
Eldridge would ride no more that day, he went upstairs to change his
clothes. He came down as the gong sounded, and his expression had
somewhat cleared. He held strong opinions about keeping an even temper
before his family.</p>
<p>An English family assembled for breakfast in an old-established country
house—the nations of the earth may be invited to contemplation of it.
Here at Hayslope Hall was an example that could have been multiplied<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</a></span> by
thousands at that hour, or at one a little later; for as a nation we are
not early risers except on compulsion.</p>
<p>The room was large, but not too large for an air of domesticity when
there was only the family to use it. It had three long small-paned
windows, which on this summer morning were open to the wide, yet
secluded garden. The walls were hung with pictures, some good, some
indifferent, and all so familiar that they were never looked at. Of the
portraits none were older than the middle of the eighteenth century; but
five or six generations of men and women of the same blood who have
lived in the same house, and, allowing for differences of era, in much
the same way, is already something substantial in the way of background.
The furniture was not more than about a hundred years old, of that
period of solid and dignified ugliness which was yet so much more
satisfactory than the fashions succeeding it that by contrast with them
it is now beginning to acquire merit. How it had come to replace the
eighteenth century furniture which the periwigged gentlemen and hooped
ladies on the walls had used when in the flesh was now forgotten; but it
is only of late years that old furniture has been preferred to new, and
there was nothing remarkable in this. The refurnishing of the
dining-room might very well have been set in hand again since the last
clearing out a hundred years before if it had not been thought that it
would do very well as it was, and that there were more important rooms
to spend money on, if money was to be spent in this way. As<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</a></span> a setting
for the family that now used it the room was eloquent of an ancestry
already respectably established, and it told somehow of interests that
were not markedly concerned with the decorations and appointments of a
house. To the Eldridges, their dining-room was the place for the
enjoyment of food and the sociability that went therewith, and it
fulfilled all purposes that could be required of it. It was only in the
matter of large assemblies, of which the great expanse of dark mahogany
and the score or so of well-padded chairs seemed to make perpetual
suggestion, that any incongruity might have been felt. The time for that
was not now. But with the table lessened to the needs of family use and
the space around it thus agreeably increased, the normal occupation of
the room was sufficient for it. Here began the day with the assembling
of those who would go their ways, some together and some apart,
throughout its course, but all with a sense of the nearness of the rest;
and here they would meet twice again before the day was done, to keep
alive one of the best of the good things that English country life has
cherished and made complete—the community of the family.</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge, after greeting his daughters with a mixture of
formality and affection, occupied himself with his breakfast and the
letters which lay in a little pile beside his plate. It had not been his
habit to deal thus with his correspondence in the days before the war.
He had been more ready to talk then. He would choose a few letters out
of the pile and perhaps discuss them, as Mrs. Eldridge did with hers at
the other end<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</a></span> of the table, and leave the rest for afterwards. Now he
went through them all, business letters as well as private, and,
schooled as he was to hide his emotions, he could not always keep from
his face some expression of annoyance, or even dismay. But it was only
in his face that this showed, and his wife and daughters knew that it
was not meant to show at all. By degrees they had learnt to ignore it.
If they addressed him he would always respond, and he would have been
annoyed if they had tried to suit themselves to his moods. He liked to
hear them chattering gaily among themselves, though he was not always
ready to join in their chatter. They were, indeed, the reward that all
his anxieties and schemings brought him. It was the happiness and
freedom of their lives in the home which it behooved him to keep intact
about them that sweetened it to him. But for them there would have been
no anxiety, but only some reduction of opportunities which would still
have left the main interests of his life untouched.</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge was very neat in his suit of grey tweed, well-cut,
well-brushed, but well-worn, his white stock creaseless, his figure thin
and a little stiff, but not with the stiffness of age, his gold-rimmed
glasses on the ridge of his thin, straight nose, his well-shaped nervous
hands manipulating his papers or the implements of his meal. He was as
different as possible, in outward appearance, from those ancestors of
his whose pictures hung upon the walls; but probably he was very like
them at root. Certainly there was not one who had been more attached to
the house and acres which<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</a></span> had been theirs and were now his. He had been
a good soldier, of a limited kind, but he was above all a country
gentleman, and looked thoroughly in his place in this room, which could
only have been found, just as it was, in an English country house.</p>
<p>Mrs. Eldridge also looked thoroughly in place behind the old silver and
china of her equipage. She always came down to breakfast in a state of
apparent content with herself and her surroundings, cool and unruffled
both in dress and demeanour. In the time that was past there had been so
much to look forward to in the day of which this gathering was the
inauguration. Though not, presumably, attached to the life of the
country by the same ties as bound her husband, and enjoying her life
equally when the periodic moves were made to London, she would have
chosen the country rather than the town for permanent residence. The
choice had not been hers, but it had had to be made. Much had gone that
had made life agreeable to her at Hayslope, but much remained. On these
summer mornings it was not so unlike what it had always been to her.
There was the pleasant meal with her husband and her children, whom she
loved; the appointments of the table, in which she never failed to take
pleasure, though she had used them regularly for over twenty years; the
sense of being newly and becomingly dressed; the birds singing in the
garden, which was so fresh and inviting, and with the windows open so
much a part, as it were, of the room itself. Her letters never brought
her worries, as her husband's sometimes brought him—only occasionally a
mild regret for opportunities<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</a></span> of which she could no longer take
advantage. But at this time of the day she was not much inclined to want
more than she had. Her domestic duties were immediately in front of her,
and she enjoyed them. She enjoyed them even more than before, for with
fewer servants more depended on her. Only half of her desired the
distractions due to wealth; the rest of her was pure domesticity. She
had never been happier than during the first few years of married life,
before her husband had succeeded his father as Squire of Hayslope. She
was happy now in much the same responsibilities as had then devolved
upon her, had she but known it. In these early hours of the day the
consciousness of what she had lost did not trouble her. Besides,
something might always happen in the long hours before her. She was not
so old as to have lost that sense of the unexpected.</p>
<p>Pamela was happy too. She might grumble sometimes—to Norman—about the
restrictions that had come to spoil the life of Hayslope Hall; but she
loved it. And all the future was before her, golden and glamorous. It
wrapped her in a sort of happy aura, which contained no definite point
of desire. Anything might happen to her, in any one of these summer
days, which began with the family meeting at breakfast. Something was
bound to happen some day, and in the meantime life was sweet, and the
shadow that had come to lie over her home hardly darkened at all the
radiance in which she walked.</p>
<p>Judith was as pretty as Pamela in her way, which was an entirely
different way. She was the only dark<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</a></span> member of the family, now that
Hugo was dead. Some forgotten ancestress had bequeathed her her lustrous
hair, of which the shadows were almost visibly blue, and her large,
deep, solemn eyes, her very skin was dark, but with the bloom of youth
on it, and the healthy blood that flowed beneath its soft surface, it
was rich and delicate. At the age of eighteen she had not yet come into
the full heritage of her beauty, which did not depend so much as
Pamela's upon youth. She hardly even seemed aware of it, and clothes
were not yet a matter of much interest to her. She had alternations of
childish high spirits and brooding reflection. Out of doors she was
still something of a tomboy, in her young and restless energy; but she
would sit for hours over a book, and in those moods she was oblivious to
everybody and everything around her. She seldom talked about what she
read, and indeed her reading would have been a puzzle to anyone who had
tried to draw inferences of literary taste from it. Pamela had once
reported to Norman the books over which Judith had spent hours of a wet
day. They were Grimm's Fairy Tales, "The Wide, Wide World," and Bacon's
Essays, and she seemed to have spent about the same time over each.
Pamela held that she had no literary taste whatever; Norman was inclined
to treat her preferences as a touchstone of merit. If Judith liked
something, it was probably good. This theory was strengthened when she
said she liked a picture of Gaugin's, of which he submitted to her a
reproduction, and weakened by her absorption in Martin Tupper's
"Proverbial Philosophy," which she had found in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</a></span> library and carried
up to her room with her. She was quite ready to laugh with them over her
tastes, but she would never give any explanation of them. "I like it,"
or "I don't like it," was her sole contribution to literary criticism,
and she would never be moved a hair's breadth by any consensus of
opinion. Judith went her own way in everything, but her way at present
was confined almost entirely to Hayslope, where she found everything
that she wanted. Less than Pamela did she feel the loss of what had made
the life of her home rich in interest before the war. She had grown up
from childhood under the new conditions and was happy in them.</p>
<p>The exceptional family beauty seemed to have stopped short at Judith.
Alice and Isabelle, who were thirteen and twelve, respectively, had
their abundant fair hair to recommend them, and their active youth, but
nothing much else as yet in the way of looks. They were agreeable
children, much alike in their eager interest in whatever went on around
them, and their unerring pursuit of pleasure. They were always "the
children" to the rest of the family, and what they thought was of small
importance, though what they did sometimes obtruded itself upon their
elders. Sitting at breakfast, one on either side of their mother, in
their neat clothes, which would not be so neat later on in the day,
their thick manes confined in heavy plaits, they seemed eminently <i>good</i>
children, showing a healthy appetite, but no greediness, in the
consumption of viands, taking a bright part in the conversation when it
touched their orbit, but not obtruding themselves in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</a></span> such a way as to
make their company noxious. Their presence at the breakfast table
seemed, indeed, to heighten the effect of a family at one and at peace;
for young children in a happy home have no desires outside it. Their
parents, their brothers and sisters, even the servants and dependants
who are also part of the family for the time being, are the chief
characters in their little world. Not even their parents themselves are
so bounded in their interests by the home they have made for them. And
the wonderful imagination of children makes it the chief place of
delight to them, even where its opportunities are small. Opportunities
were not small at Hayslope Hall for these two, and they were as happy as
children of their age could very well be.</p>
<p>If Miss Baldwin, their governess, was not completely happy—as what
woman living always in other people's houses can be?—she was as
contented as the accidents of her lot in life could make her. She was a
precise spinster of middle age, and sat very prim and mindful of her
manners between Pamela and Alice, never speaking unless when spoken to,
but then speaking with an attention to the composition of sentences and
the correct enunciation of her vowels which was a lesson to everybody
present, and intended to be so to at least two of them. Colonel Eldridge
addressed her directly, at least once in the course of every meal at
which she was present, out of politeness. Mrs. Eldridge always found it
difficult to remember that she was there, but also addressed her
occasionally; but her attention was apt to wander over the reply.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</a></span></p>
<p>Miss Baldwin had been at Hayslope for two years, but was no nearer to
making one of the family circle than when she arrived. She was strict in
the schoolroom and a good teacher in a limited way, but without any real
interest in the subjects which she taught. Nobody would have thought,
from her appearance and manner, that she was an incurable
sentimentalist. She lived in a world of her own—a world of romance, of
which the materials were sent her once a week in official-looking long
envelopes with a typewritten address. Her time came when the children
were in bed, and the life of the house, in which she had no wish to take
part, was concentrated below. Then, in the large quiet schoolroom,
sitting by the open window in the summer, or in winter time by the fire,
she would be wafted away from the actual life about her, with all its
restrictions for one of her age and class, to live richly and freely
with the heroes and heroines of her chosen world. Baldness of narrative
troubled her not at all. In the novels by authors of repute which she
sometimes heard people discussing, there seemed no room for the play of
imagination; the novelist would have it just so and not otherwise, and
the characters to which he introduced his readers were so much like the
characters one might meet at any time in the dull and sterile flesh.
Those strong heroes of her favourite romances were as gods beside the
emasculate earth-dwellers who stood for hero even in the best of stories
bound between boards; the very virtue of their titles, if titles they
had, seemed to be denied them. Nor did the heroines please her any
better. She could never imagine herself one of them<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</a></span> with any pleasure.
If stately, they were never stately enough; if blushing and timid, they
were merely passed by as of no account. Even Ouida, for whom she made an
exception, having read some of her novels in early life, under a strong
sense of immodesty, concerned herself with unessentials. Miss Baldwin
wanted no pages of description, however poetic. She could get that in
Wordsworth, duly annotated, so that there should be no mistake as to
locality. If it was question of a garden in which a love scene was to be
enacted, she only wanted to imagine it for herself—the most beautiful
garden that ever was, not without indications of wealth on the part of
its owners; or if a cottage garden, the mere mention of roses and
honeysuckle would suffice. It was the people who mattered and what
happened to them, and with them she smiled and wept, and felt, to the
depths of her being.</p>
<p>So perhaps Miss Baldwin was happy after all, if not in the circumstances
of her daily life, which she went through conscientiously and
efficiently, in that paradise the gates of which were always open to
her, where men were as gods, and women were worshipped by them, and none
of them ever behaved in the way that Miss Baldwin was always impressing
upon her pupils was the only possible way to behave.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VI" id="CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI</a></h2>
<h3>BARTON'S CLOSE</h3>
<p>Such was the family party that sat round the breakfast table at Hayslope
Hall on that summer morning. Colonel Eldridge was the only member of it
upon whom a weight seemed to lie, and his disturbance of mind was
guessed at by nobody but his wife, who threw occasional exploratory and
sympathetic glances at him, but made no particular effort to lighten his
mood, unless by being more than usually responsive to the chatter of the
girls. Whatever it was that was troubling him, she would hear of it
after breakfast, when she always went to his room with him before
setting herself to the occupations that would keep them apart for the
rest of the morning.</p>
<p>She was a trifle apprehensive as to whether she herself might not have
given him cause for displeasure. He had refused to dine at Pershore
Castle two nights before, but she and Pamela had gone, and he had not
objected to that. What he might possibly object to, however, was the
invitation she had given to young Lord Horsham to lunch at Hayslope that
very day. She had not told him yet that she had done so, for her reason
for asking the young man had been quite clearly defined in her own mind,
and she did not want him to guess at it. Perhaps Pamela had told him
that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</a></span> Horsham was coming, he had guessed why, and was displeased about
it.</p>
<p>But no! She knew before breakfast was over that that was not the cause
of his mood.</p>
<p>Pamela said: "Jim is coming to lunch and I suppose he will want to play
tennis afterwards. We'd better mow the lawn, Judy, and mark out the
court again."</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge frowned, and Mrs. Eldridge's spirit drooped, but rose
again when he said: "It isn't your business to mow lawns. That's one of
the things that Perkins ought to see to."</p>
<p>Poor dear man, he hated the idea of his daughters doing work that had
always been done as a matter of course by servants. He was sore about
all the things that they ought to have had and he could no longer give
them, even when they were things that made no difference to them
whatever.</p>
<p>"Oh, we like doing it, Daddy," said Pamela. "It makes us feel that we've
earned our games on it. Don't deprive us of the rewards of virtue."</p>
<p>He left the subject. "You'd better ask Fred Comfrey to lunch, if Horsham
is coming," he said. "You'll want a four, and I shan't be able to play
this afternoon."</p>
<p>So it was settled, to Mrs. Eldridge's relief. It was the first time that
Horsham had been asked to Hayslope Hall since the disturbance in which
he had been concerned, and her husband had made no comment on it. It was
not that that was troubling him.</p>
<p>Nevertheless, she made first mention of it when they went into his room
together. "I'm glad you don't<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</a></span> mind Jim coming here," she said. "I
forgot to tell you that I'd asked him."</p>
<p>"Mind him! Oh, no, I don't mind him. It wasn't he who behaved in any way
that I could be annoyed over. And as for the Crowboroughs, I shan't keep
it up against them any longer. I couldn't bring myself to go over there
on Monday, but I'm glad you and Pamela went. We must get them over here
some time. Cynthia, I'm extremely annoyed at something I've seen this
morning."</p>
<p>"Yes, dear? What is it?"</p>
<p>She sat herself down by the window, while he stood by his writing table,
or moved between it and the fireplace, while he unburdened himself.</p>
<p>"William talked to me on Sunday about making an addition to his
garden—a big addition, taking in a grazing meadow of four acres;
Barton's Close, it's called—at the bottom of the wood."</p>
<p>"Yes, dear, I know it, and William and Eleanor told me about it. You
don't object, do you?"</p>
<p>"Object! It means cutting up pasture, and he has no right to do that
without my permission; no right whatever. It isn't a thing that ought to
be done in these days. Besides, his garden is out and away too big as it
is. This addition would make it double the size of our garden. It's
quite unreasonable. The house isn't his. I let it to him as a country
cottage, and never thought of it being turned into a large country house
wanting a great deal of money to keep it up. I talked to him about all
that on Sunday, and thought he understood. Certainly I didn't consent to
cutting up Barton's Close,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</a></span> and he must have known I didn't. But I
happened to go down there this morning, and they are already at
work—his own gardeners and half a dozen labourers besides. Really, it's
too bad. From what Coombe told me, it was all settled last week—design
and everything, and the labour arranged for. So it was a mere pretence
asking for my permission at all. I didn't give it; yet he goes straight
away and puts the work in hand."</p>
<p>"Did you say definitely that you wouldn't consent?" Mrs. Eldridge asked.
She was rather taken aback. She knew all about those garden plans, and
had even made suggestions of her own about them. William had mentioned
once the necessity of asking a landlord's permission to cut up pasture,
but it had been taken for granted that there would be no difficulty
about that. She was not quite sure that she had not said herself that
there would be no difficulty about that. Certainly it had never crossed
her mind that there would be.</p>
<p>"I objected," said her husband decisively. "Possibly I didn't say in so
many words: 'No, you can't do it.' I shouldn't say that to William. I
pointed out to him plainly why it was inadvisable, and he seemed to
understand."</p>
<p>"Is it very important, Edmund? There's plenty of pasture about there,
isn't there?"</p>
<p>"I don't know that there's more than can be made use of. But that wasn't
the chief point. It's the enlarging and enlarging at the Grange that has
become objectionable. It has gone beyond all reasonable grounds already.
All very well, as long as William is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</a></span> there, and treats it as a toy on
which to spend his money. But if anything happens, it will be a white
elephant—a big house with no land to it, which nobody else is likely to
want, and no longer any good as a second house on the place, which it
has always been before. <i>You</i> and the girls couldn't live there if
anything happened to me."</p>
<p>"I never thought of that," she said slowly. "I don't want to think of it
either. Of course William has become very lavish; but he is so rich now
that I suppose it doesn't matter. And it <i>is</i> different, isn't it, dear,
now that poor Hugo is dead?"</p>
<p>"Oh, that's what he kept driving in on me. He'll come after me here. I'm
not likely to forget it. Still, the place <i>is</i> mine, as long as I'm
alive, and I'm not going to hand over the reins to William. He's no
<i>right</i> to act in that way, as if I counted for nothing."</p>
<p>"No," she said; "it's unfortunate. What are you going to do? I suppose
you didn't tell Coombe to stop the work?"</p>
<p>"No; I shouldn't put an affront upon William before his servants. Seems
to me he's no objection to putting an affront upon me. Coombe knew well
enough that I hadn't been consulted, and that I ought to have been. I
don't like that fellow Coombe. He may be a very good head-gardener, but
he doesn't come from these parts, and he doesn't seem to realize how
things are. He's respectful enough in manner, but he was giving me to
understand all the time that his master was a much bigger man than I
was, and he wished I'd clear out and leave him to go on with his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</a></span> work.
At one point I really did think of ordering him to knock it off. I
<i>could</i> have done it, and I think he'd have been rather surprised if I
had."</p>
<p>"I'm glad you didn't. It's tiresome, of course; but we don't want to
quarrel with the Williams, do we? You're not going to tell him to stop
it, are you?"</p>
<p>"Oh, I suppose I shall have to swallow it. William is such a much bigger
man than I am now. He's made a lot of money, and they've knighted him. I
dare say they'll give him a peerage, if he makes much more. <i>I</i> can't
stand out against him. I'm only an old dug-out of a soldier, and don't
matter."</p>
<p>"Well, dear, you're Squire of Hayslope, which counts for something. As
for me, I'd rather be Mrs. Eldridge of Hayslope Hall than Lady Eldridge
of Hayslope Grange. I don't mean I'd rather be me than Eleanor, though
of course I would. But <i>she</i> isn't spoilt by all their money, and I
certainly don't want to quarrel with her."</p>
<p>"Oh, quarrel! I don't want to quarrel with William, either. We've been
good friends all our lives, and nobody's more pleased with his success
than I am. Still, what I feel, and feel strongly, is that he ought not
to make his success an excuse for changing his attitude towards me. I'm
his elder brother, and he has always treated me so until lately. He'd
never have thought of doing a thing like this a few years ago, and he
wants telling so. Then I dare say we shall get on as we ought to. This
has got to be the last of it. Anything further I <i>shall</i> veto. The
Grange is mine as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</a></span> well as the Hall. When I'm dead he can do what he
likes with both of them. Until then he must be content with what he
has."</p>
<p>"Oh, I think he will be. And he's sure to see your point, if you put it
to him without irritation. Of course you <i>are</i> irritated, dear, and it's
only natural. I should be myself, though I'm not an irritable person. I
flatter myself that I can see below the surface of things, and I'm sure
William is really devoted to you, and looks up to you. He wouldn't want
to do anything to displease you, and Eleanor would be horrified at the
very idea. Eleanor is very level-headed. I have a great admiration for
her, and I'm not a woman who gives her admiration to everybody. Just say
something to William when they come down again, and I'll say something
to Eleanor: and I'm sure everything will be all right for the future."</p>
<p>"They are not coming down this week; and I have something else to write
to William about. I shall write about this too, and if he takes what I
say in the right spirit I shan't mention it again."</p>
<p>Mrs. Eldridge rose. "Oh, I'm sure he will," she said, "especially if you
don't show irritation, dear. It's always a mistake to show irritation.
Now I must go and see about things. Lunch at half-past one. That will
give us a nice long morning."</p>
<p>She kissed him, as she always did, and went out. He had already lost
some of the irritation which she had so deprecated. If he had sat down
and written to his brother without further reflection, he would
probably<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</a></span> have made a mild protest against the gardening scheme and at
the most reminded him of certain arguments that he had used to him
already. But his pen never got started very easily. He had to think over
the best way of putting the business affair upon which he had meant to
write, and when that was decided his mind went back to the other
question, and his anger rose again at the way in which he had been
treated. When he did sit down to his table, it was with a face as dark
as he had worn on riding into the stable-yard an hour before, and he
embarked upon his protest at once.</p>
<blockquote><p>"Dear William:—I was much annoyed this morning, and I must say
surprised too, to find that you had disregarded my wishes in the
matter of Barton's Close, and that there is a small army of men
there already, cutting it up. I don't want to go again into the
reasons I gave you on Sunday for my objection to turning the
greater part of your holding into an extravagant pleasure garden.
They seem to me to be eminently sound, and I do not remember your
bringing any counter-arguments that would affect them. What you
have done is simply to ignore them, and treat me on my own
property as if my undoubted rights in a matter of this sort could
be set aside with not even so much as a word of warning. I must
say now at least, that this sort of treatment must stop. However
superior your standing may be in the world outside, here at
Hayslope I am on my own ground, and you ought to show respect to
my position, as until lately you always have done."</p></blockquote><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</a></span></p>
<p>A pause came to the rapid scratching of the pen, and Colonel Eldridge
looked up towards the garden outside, so quiet and green and happy, with
the whirr of the mowing-machine already to be heard where the girls were
busy with the lawn, and their young voices coming to him between their
bursts of energy. His face had cleared. He had written a straightforward
protest, without any beating about the bush. There was no need to say
more, though more might very well have been said. In days gone by
William had treated him with the respect due from a younger brother to
the head of the family. There had been affection between them from their
early childhood, but the elder brother had been the leading spirit, as
was only right, and when it had been necessary to rebuke the younger he
had done it in much the same way as this. William had accepted the
rebuke and they had remained as good friends as before. This would be
all that would be wanted. William could have his garden, which, after
all, didn't so much matter with things as they were now—poor Hugo dead
and he the one to come after—although—although—</p>
<p>The frown returned faintly to his face, and he added another paragraph:</p>
<blockquote><p>"You said on Sunday that in spite of all the money you had spent
on your garden, this was really a better one. Well, you know that
I have had to cut down labour in it, and at this moment Pamela and
Judith are at work on the tennis lawn, which they have to keep in
order themselves if they want to play on it. That's<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</a></span> how it is
here at Hayslope Hall now, and the girls are happy enough, though
I can't spend what I used to on them, and what I should like to.
So it really isn't necessary, especially in these days, when
nearly everybody is feeling the pinch, to spend a fortune on a
garden to get pleasure out of it. If I may say so, I think there's
even a touch of vulgarity in it."</p></blockquote>
<p>Another pause. He didn't want his pen to run away with him. Didn't the
last sentence go rather beyond what he could say to William without
offence?</p>
<p>No. They had had that out once, years before, in their father's time.
Edmund Eldridge was at home on leave from the Curragh, and William on
summer vacation from Cambridge. They were driving over to lunch at
Pershore Castle, and William appeared for the expedition in a pair of
lemon-coloured spats, a form of decorative summer attire then in its
infancy. The cavalry subaltern, spick and span in a style of sober
correctitude, objected to the lemon-coloured spats, and used the same
word, vulgarity, in connection with them; and the undergraduate bowed
meekly to his ruling and took them off.</p>
<p>Better leave it at that, though. He had said quite enough to bring
William to his bearings, and relieved his own mind of the annoyance that
had irked it. It was with quite another feeling underlying his words
that he went on to write about the estate affairs in which he was
relying upon William's help to deal with the Government. But this was
not a matter in which there could be much indication of any state of
feeling,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</a></span> unless it was annoyance with the obliquity of the Department
concerned; and his letter ended as his letters to William always did,
whatever their subject: "Your affec. brother, Edmund Eldridge."</p>
<p>He read the letter over again before dispatching it, but did not detach
himself from the varying moods in which it had been written, and when
Mrs. Eldridge asked him later what he had said to William, he told her
that he had just said that it would be a mistake to enlarge the Grange
garden any further, and had written chiefly about another matter.</p>
<p>"You didn't say that he mustn't make <i>this</i> enlargement, did you, dear?"
she asked.</p>
<p>"Oh, no. He can go on with that, as he has begun it. I must say that I
think it <i>will</i> be the best thing that he has done there. I can't say
that I like to see the pasture broken up, but there's been such a lot of
it during the war that perhaps it's not so much of a point as it was.
One seems to have to change one's views about everything nowadays. I
dare say I'm a bit old-fashioned. Got to recognize that I'm getting
older, I suppose."</p>
<p>"Dear man!" she said cooingly. "You'll never be old to me, and you don't
look old either. Of the two I think you look younger than William,
though he pays more attention to his appearance than you do. I hope I
don't look <i>very</i> old myself. I don't really feel it. Still, women
<i>have</i> to pay attention to their appearance when they reach the forties.
Otherwise, people would leave off looking at them. Eleanor doesn't,
much; but she's handsome in a different sort of way. I should<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</a></span> think she
would outlast me; but I shan't make a fuss about it. I love Eleanor;
she's so reliable. I'm glad you don't really mind their having their
extra garden, dear. It will suit Eleanor better than all the tiresome
pergolas and things. She will be able to be quiet in it."</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VII" id="CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII</a></h2>
<h3>YOUNG PEOPLE</h3>
<p>The day had advanced to a heat unusual in our temperate climate. All
nature seemed to be holding its breath in an endeavour to support it.
There was no sound of bird life, and even the insects had ceased their
stir of activity. After one set, somewhat languidly pursued, the tennis
players betook themselves to the seats disposed near at hand, in a shade
almost as torrid as the sun-steeped open. Judith was the only member of
the party who showed no manifest signs of being overheated. Her almost
southern-looking beauty was enhanced by the heat. She laughed at the
others, and said that it could never be too hot for her.</p>
<p>Jim Horsham looked at her seriously, and said that in Australia he had
experienced a heat of a hundred and twenty degrees, and at Christmas
time, which made it all the more remarkable.</p>
<p>Pamela's eyes twinkled, and she roused herself from an exhausted
reclining to ask: "Why does it make it all the more remarkable?"</p>
<p>"Well—Christmas time, you know," replied Jim, in the tone of one
humouring an intellectually weaker vessel.</p>
<p>"Yes, I see that, Jim. But aren't the seasons just the other way round
in Australia?"</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</a></span></p>
<p>"Well, of course they are. That's just what I was saying."</p>
<p>She laughed, and subsided again. "It's too hot to argue," she said.</p>
<p>"When were you in Australia?" asked Fred Comfrey.</p>
<p>Horsham replied conscientiously, with dates of arrival and departure,
and the further information that he had acted as A. D. C. to an uncle
who was Governor of one of the States.</p>
<p>"How informative you are, Jim!" said Pamela lazily. But Judith
unexpectedly showed interest in Australia, and asked for exact details
of the behaviour of the thermometer in that Dependency, which was given
to her.</p>
<p>"Oh, it's much too hot to listen to all this," said Pamela, springing up
from her low chair with no appearance of any essential lack of energy,
in spite of the heat. "Let's go for a stroll in the wood."</p>
<p>This was said to Fred Comfrey, who responded with alacrity. His eyes had
repeatedly rested upon Pamela, across the luncheon table, where she had
talked and laughed with the gay freedom that was hers when she was
feeling what Norman would have called good and happy, and during the
game in which her light movements had been partnered with Horsham's
responsible but slow-moving efforts, to their ultimate defeat. Horsham
also looked at her as she rose, as if he would like to follow her; but
his explanations to Judith were in full flood, and had to be carried to
a conclusion. Pamela and Fred moved off together, and his eyes followed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</a></span>
them until they were lost among the trees, though there was no faltering
in his firm dealings with degrees Fahrenheit.</p>
<p>"Jim's a dear old thing," said Pamela, when they were out of hearing,
"but the idea sometimes crosses my mind that he's just a little bit of a
bore. I hate to think it of him, so the best thing is to run away when
he begins to show signs of it. We needn't run very far. There's a seat
just out of hearing of them."</p>
<p>It was the seat in which she and Norman had been surprised by Fred and
Hugo years before, from which had followed that quarrel that she had
never heard about. She had even forgotten the disturbance that led up to
it, but it was fresh enough in Fred's mind, and impelled him to ask with
some awkwardness. "What sort of a fellow has Norman grown into? I didn't
see him when he was here last week."</p>
<p>This brought her to a recollection of the hostility between them, and
she answered a little stiffly: "He's just as much of a dear as ever."
She had shared Norman's dislike of Fred in her childhood. She thought
him improved, and wanted him to have a new chance with all of them. But
she was on Norman's side—always, if it was a question of taking sides.</p>
<p>The improvement in Fred, from the hobbledehoy of twelve years before,
would have been remarked by anybody. He was still stocky of build, but
his frame had become smartened, and his stature, rather below the
average, only indicated its strength. The close-cropped moustache that
he wore had improved his appearance, and there was a degree of
self-confidence in his bearing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</a></span> which had not been there of old, when he
had been alternately truculent and diffident. Whether or not he had
improved in character was not so plain to see, but the years had brought
him at least to a better understanding of the face that a man was
expected to show before the world.</p>
<p>He laughed, a shade nervously, with his fingers at his moustache. If
Pamela had been looking at him at that moment she would have seen him
more like he had been as a boy than she had seen him hitherto in his
manhood. "Norman and I had a quarrel about you the very last time I saw
him," he said.</p>
<p>She did look at him then, with a hint of displeasure on her face.
Recollection began to come to her. "Oh, yes," she said. "It was when you
and Hugo found us here together."</p>
<p>He saw that he had made a mistake, and hastened to retrieve it. "I've
always been sorry for what happened then," he said. "I'm ready to tell
Norman so when I see him. Probably he has remembered it against me. We
didn't always get on very well as boys, but I always liked him,
really—and admired him too, for his pluck."</p>
<p>The slight frown had not yet left her face. "What did happen?" she
asked.</p>
<p>"Well, we fought," he said, greatly daring. "That's what I so much
regret. I was much bigger and stronger than he was. It didn't last long,
and I don't think I damaged him much, for I don't believe you or anybody
knew. Still, I don't excuse it in any way. I know I was rather a beast,
as a boy. When one goes out into the world, and gets some sense knocked
into one, one<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</a></span> becomes ashamed of a good many things, and some of them
stick in one's mind. That did—that I fought a younger smaller boy, when
I'd been in the wrong from the first. It's always been a sort of
nightmare to me."</p>
<p>He spoke quietly, and with apparent sincerity. Pamela had a sense of
something underlying the quarrel of which he spoke that she did not want
to explore, brought by his first words—that the quarrel had been about
her. But it was possible to put that aside. Her youthful generosity was
touched by his admission. It fitted in with her own observation of him
that the man and the boy might be two quite different creations, and
this fact seemed to have presented itself to her out of her own
knowledge of life, upon which she prided herself. "I think horrid little
boys often turn into quite nice men," she said with a laugh. "I suppose
you were rather horrid as a boy, though I don't remember much about you.
So was poor Hugo, sometimes, though he turned into a very nice man. The
war altered him a lot, before he was killed—poor Hugo! That's the sad
thing, I think—that so many young men who were really made better by
what they were doing in the war were killed, after all."</p>
<p>"Yes," he said. "It was a pretty hard school for some of us. But I had
had a good deal of my schooling beforehand. I've always been glad that I
was pitched out into the world when I was quite young. I had to fight
for myself; and it wasn't fighting with boys younger than myself
then—rather the other way about. I suppose that was what made me so
ashamed of that business with Norman, and kept it alive in my mind."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</a></span></p>
<p>She had forgiven him for that now, as he seemed to have found it
difficult to forgive himself. "I don't think Norman has kept up any
feeling about it," she said. "I suppose the smaller boy doesn't, does
he? When you were the smaller boy and had to fight, I suppose you rather
enjoyed it."</p>
<p>"Well, I did," he said. "It made a man of me. And it isn't over yet. I'd
practically won my battle over there, and could go back and rest on my
laurels. But I've a mind to begin it all again over here. There's
something exhilarating in the fight itself; and if I win it the rewards
will be greater."</p>
<p>It sounded rather fine to her. She did not translate the symbolism into
the struggle of a young man of considerable commercial astuteness to
gain a footing for himself, and when he had done so to seek the best
opportunity of enlarging it. He was worthy of respect, in having already
made a success of his work at an early age, and having left it to fight
for the great cause, in which he had also made good. There was stuff in
him, as there had been in his boyhood, when he had done well at his
school; and it showed up now, to the disguising of what might have
turned her against him. She had no suspicion that he was rapidly falling
under the spell of her bright charm, for he had learnt some wisdom and
self-control, and knew that there was a long and difficult road to
travel before she could be expected even to see him on her level. He was
content now, after the first little mistake, the reception of which had
given him warning, to arouse and keep alive her interest in him, and to
establish terms of friendship with her, upon which<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</a></span> there would be no
suspicion of his presuming. She found it interesting to talk to him
already, and was inclined to back him up with Norman, though not to the
extent of turning herself into his champion. But he ought not to be held
to the mistakes of his boyhood; and with all his faults he had been poor
Hugo's friend, and had fought well in the war and been wounded, not
lightly.</p>
<p>She asked him about that, and he answered her questions, modestly
enough, though not without the design of attracting her sympathy. And
they talked a little about Hugo. He seemed to have seen more good in
Hugo than Norman had ever done, though Norman had never criticized him
to her. But Norman had never said, as Fred did, that Hugo was a
thoroughly good fellow, who had been a bit wild, like a good many more,
but no more than that; and of course his fine service in the war had
wiped out those mistakes many times over.</p>
<p>"Yes, that's what I feel," she said gratefully. "There was some trouble
with Jim. I don't know what it was, but I know that Lord Crowborough
made a fuss about it, and Dad was very angry. So it couldn't have been
very bad. Besides, you can see what Jim is. If poor Hugo is supposed to
have led him into mischief he couldn't have led him very far. <i>Nobody</i>
could lead Jim very far into mischief. He wouldn't go."</p>
<p>She laughed her tinkling laugh, which was delicious music in Fred's
ears. He laughed too, but did not make the mistake of taking up her
criticism of Horsham. "I heard something about that too," he said; "but
I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</a></span> don't know any details either. I shouldn't think there could have
been much in it. Naturally, Colonel Eldridge would have felt sore at his
being criticized at all."</p>
<p>Norman had always kept off this subject, and would answer no questions
about it. But he had never exonerated Hugo, though he had said that Jim
was ass enough for anything. Norman <i>was</i> apt to be over-critical. He
had nothing much to say in favour of Hugo, her own brother, who had been
killed; he was contemptuous of Jim, who was only rather slow, and
perhaps dull; and he was almost violent in his dislike of Fred, whom he
hadn't seen for years. Of course he was head and shoulders above all
three of them in everything that mattered, but perhaps he should have
left it more to others to recognize that fact. At any rate, Fred was
giving her something now which Norman withheld from her, and she was
grateful for it.</p>
<p>Judith, left alone with Horsham, showed no disposition to regard herself
in the light of a sacrifice. It seemed as if she really did take an
interest in his statistics, and though she did not talk much herself her
attention had the effect of drawing him out to be more informative than
ever. "I do like to hear about real things," she said. "Such a lot that
you read is so—so fluffy: do you know what I mean?"</p>
<p>"I suppose you mean poetry," he said.</p>
<p>"Well, I like some poetry; but it doesn't seem to be the sort that
people who think they know call good poetry." She laughed at herself,
the low musical laugh that was all her own. "Pam and Norman are always
making fun of my tastes."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</a></span></p>
<p>"Does Pamela like poetry?" Horsham asked, with a shade of anxiety.</p>
<p>"Oh, yes," she said, and a hint of mischief showed itself in her eyes.
"Can you repeat any by heart?"</p>
<p>"Well, I don't know that I can, except the things I used to have to
learn. I've never forgotten them. It seems as if I can't forget anything
that I've once learnt. I could repeat 'The Wreck of the Hesperus,' which
I learnt when I was five or six, I should think—you know, about the
skipper had taken his little daughter to bear him company—I should
think I could repeat that now, without a mistake."</p>
<p>The dark eyes were dancing with mischief now. "Oh, yes, I know it," she
said. "It's lovely. And funnily enough it's one of Pamela's favourite
poems, and Norman's too."</p>
<p>"Is it?" said Horsham doubtfully. "I didn't really think much of it
myself; it was only that I did learn it once and couldn't forget it.
Still, of course it is by Longfellow."</p>
<p>"Yes, I know. I like Longfellow myself. Pam and Norman pretend they
don't. But Pam loves that particular poem. If you'd say it over to
her—!"</p>
<p>"Well, I don't know that I should care about doing that. I expect she
knows so much more poetry than I do."</p>
<p>"You could get her to talk about poetry and then just bring it out
casually. Say you think it's so salient—that's the way she and Norman
talk—and then say it over. I think she'd be pleased at finding you
liked something that she did."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</a></span></p>
<p>"Well, perhaps I might do that. What word did you say—salient?"</p>
<p>"Yes, or basic. That's another word they use a good deal. Perhaps you
might bring them both in."</p>
<p>"Oh, I don't pretend to be learned in that sort of way. And as a matter
of fact I don't really care much for poetry and all that sort of thing.
I'm like you: I like facts."</p>
<p>Judith, having laid her train, returned to serious conversation. "I
don't know why one should be ashamed of it," she said. "But I do keep my
actual tastes rather dark before Pam. Of course she's much cleverer than
I am, and I don't mind her poking fun at me a bit; in fact I rather
enjoy it. But you're the first person I've ever confessed to that I
really like dates and things of that sort. I find them—refreshing. Do
you feel that too?"</p>
<p>Horsham's face lit up. It seemed that he did, and that he had never
forgotten those of the Kings and Queens of England, which he had also
learnt in childhood. They recited them together, with mutual pleasure,
in a sort of measured chant, and laughed heartily when they had done so.</p>
<p>"Of course, that capacity, which we both seem to have, is going to be
very useful to me in my career," Horsham said. "If you can get facts at
your fingers' ends, and keep them there—"</p>
<p>"What career do you mean?" inquired Judith. "I didn't know you'd got
one."</p>
<p>"Oh, yes. Don't tell anybody, because it isn't <i>quite</i> settled yet, but
I'm going to be Private Secretary to—unpaid,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</a></span> of course—to—well,
perhaps I'd better not mention his name, even to you; but he's a Cabinet
Minister. Perhaps I shall try to get into Parliament by and by."</p>
<p>"You can't, if you're a lord, can you?"</p>
<p>He explained that difficulty away for her for ever, so exhaustively did
he handle it. He was going to take politics seriously. He thought it his
duty; but it would also be his pleasure. "I've played the fool a bit,"
he confessed; "but that's all over now. I was young, and—"</p>
<p>He broke off in some confusion. He had suddenly remembered Hugo, and
didn't know how much she knew of the disturbance of three years before.</p>
<p>She knew no more than Pamela, which was scarcely anything; but they had
discussed it together. "You and Hugo played the fool together, didn't
you?" she asked, with a slight frown.</p>
<p>He was rather taken aback by her directness, but he spoke as directly,
after a short pause of reflection. "Hugo was blamed for what was just as
much my fault as his," he said stoutly. "He was older than me—that was
all. It's all over long ago—poor fellow!—and we don't want to think
about it any more."</p>
<p>"I'm glad you've said it like that," she said with a glance of approval
at him. "So will Pamela be. I shall tell her. But don't <i>you</i> say
anything to her about it."</p>
<p>"You don't think—?"</p>
<p>"No, I don't. What you've said is quite enough, and we don't want to
talk about it any more at all.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</a></span> Let's go and find Pamela, and Fred. We
might have another game before tea."</p>
<p>Horsham was quite willing to go and find Pamela, though he had
unexpectedly enjoyed his chat with Judith, who struck him as a girl of
quite remarkable intelligence. He told her so, as they walked together.
"Of course you were only a kid when I was here last," he said, making
allowances for her, and for himself.</p>
<p>"Yes," said Judith. "And you weren't much to write home about, either."</p>
<p>He looked surprised at this speech, until she laughed, when he laughed
too. "You and Pamela both like chaffing a fellow, don't you?" he said.
"I suppose some fellows wouldn't see it, and be offended. But I'm rather
quick at seeing things, and I don't mind."</p>
<p>Judith suddenly felt an immense liking for him, compounded in a curious
way of respect and tenderness. He was a heavily built young man, though
his figure was upright, and had the activity of his youth. His face was
neither handsome nor ugly, but there was a look of honesty and
simplicity in it that gave it character. She felt a strong compunction
at having prepared a trap for him. "I was chaffing you when I advised
you to recite poetry to Pamela," she said hurriedly. "Don't you. At
least, don't recite 'The Wreck of the Hesperus.' She'd think that tosh;
and so do I."</p>
<p>This disturbed him for a moment, but he soon recovered. "I was an ass
not to see what you were driving at," he said. "But you must remember
that <i>I</i> never said I thought that was a fine poem."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</a></span></p>
<p>"No, you didn't," she said soothingly. "And I don't suppose either of us
really care much for what <i>they</i> would call fine poetry. What I do like
of Longfellow's is his 'Psalm of Life'."</p>
<p>"Do you mean that?" he asked; and when she said she did he repeated
slowly and impressively, as they walked beneath the trees:</p>
<p>
<span style="margin-left: 21em;">"'Life is real, life is earnest,</span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 22em;">And the grave is not its goal.</span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 21em;">Dust thou art, to dust returnest,</span><br />
<span style="margin-left: 22em;">Was not spoken of the soul.'</span><br />
</p>
<p>"Ah, yes. That's poetry. I don't envy people who can't see the beauty of
that."</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VIII" id="CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII</a></h2>
<h3>WELLSBURY</h3>
<p>Sir William and Lady Eldridge were spending the week-end at a great
country house, the seat of a Cabinet Minister with whom Sir William had
worked arduously during the war, to the undoubted advantage of the
Department of which Lord Chippenham had been the head, and also to the
advantage of the British taxpayer. For this Department—or at least that
part of its work for which Sir William had been responsible—had escaped
those accusations of waste and extravagance which were so freely and so
regrettably made. The work had been done quietly, resourcefully and
economically, and there were few who knew anything about its details. In
fact, but for the large number of people who were rewarded for services
during the war of whom nobody had ever heard before their names appeared
in the Honours List, Sir William's knighthood might have aroused
speculation. He had deserved it, at least as well as most, but it was
not generally known what he had done, and there were to be found here
and there those who thought that he had made money out of the war, and
that his knighthood had eventuated in some way out of the money he had
made. As a matter of fact he had done five years' hard work for nothing,
and would have been richer than he was if he had confined his energies
to his own<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</a></span> affairs. But that never troubled him. He was rich enough for
all ordinary purposes as it was, even with the ruinous taxation to which
his income was subjected; and now that his public work had been wound
up, and he was free again to work for himself, he was likely to become
richer still.</p>
<p>There had been two flies in the ointment of his public success. One was
that a K. B. E. was hardly a sufficient reward for his valuable
services. He knew how valuable they had been, and that others who had
done work that could not be compared with his had won regards far
higher. He had asked for nothing, and had not breathed to a soul except
his wife the disappointment he had felt at the closing of the chapter.
Perhaps if he had advertised himself more— But reflection always
brought him the gratifying sense of having done his work not for the
sake of reward, and he was too active and eager in pursuing the aims to
which he had now returned to dwell upon the disappointment. At the same
time his chief had also known the value of his work, and might, if he
had exerted himself, have influenced a higher recognition of it.</p>
<p>The other source of dissatisfaction was a much smaller affair. In fact
he was rather ashamed of allowing it entrance to his mind, and had never
mentioned it to his wife.</p>
<p>Lord Chippenham was an eminent public servant. He was also—or rather
Lady Chippenham was—an eminent personality in the social world. Sir
William had worked with him over years, but had never become intimate
with him. He had dined once or twice with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</a></span> him in London; but in those
strenuous times of the war that meant nothing, and since the war, when
social entertainments were beginning to take their normal course, he had
not even done that. Indeed, Lord Chippenham seemed to have forgotten him
altogether, and he could not help feeling a little sore about it.</p>
<p>But then at last had come the invitation to Wellsbury, the famous
Elizabethan house where it had been Lady Chippenham's pleasure to gather
together parties of all that was most brilliant in the world, not only
of fashion but of art and letters and whatever else could add variety
and interest to her parties. The invitation gave him great pleasure,
which he could not keep from his wife, who took it calmly enough. There
were plenty of what are called "good houses" open to them, and if it had
been their ambition to climb into the social prominence that is
represented by mixing always with those who keep in the busy swim, there
would have been no difficulty about it. That was no more of an end to
him than it was to her; but Wellsbury was different. The climbers were
not asked there; or if they were, their climbing ambitions were not the
qualities most apparent in them. Also, you went to Wellsbury to enjoy
yourself.</p>
<p>Sir William enjoyed himself exceedingly. So did Lady Eldridge, who found
people among the numerous guests whom she liked and who liked her. They
were not all strangers either. The Eldridges had a large circle of
acquaintance in London, which touched other circles, and was always
enlarging itself. There<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</a></span> were people at Wellsbury during that week-end
who knew less of the world gathered there than they did.</p>
<p>At least half the guests bore names that were well known, and some were
of real eminence. And there were many young people, who made themselves
merry, and were encouraged to do so, not only by their hostess, who was
merry and high-spirited herself, but by the venerated Minister of State,
who listened with a twinkling eye to the hubbub of talk and laughter
that arose around him, and sometimes contributed to it. He spent much of
his time during the day with the children who were collected there with
the rest, and had a grandchild seated on either side of him at lunch on
Sunday. He was a very charming benign old gentleman in his own lovely
home; the word "harmless" might perhaps have been used to describe him
as he showed himself there, and William Eldridge gained some amusement
from the recollection of episodes in his official hours, when that
epithet would not have seemed suitable.</p>
<p>It did occur to Sir William once or twice during those lovely summer
days to ask himself whether he had been invited to Wellsbury with any
particular object. He and his wife had been received there almost as if
they were habitués of the house; and yet it was over a year since he had
had word with Lord Chippenham at all, and this private recognition of
him was at least tardy. But there was so much to see and to do, in the
great house, full of its wonderful treasures, and full, too, of
agreeable and interesting people, that he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</a></span> gave himself up to the flow
of it all, and put aside the idea of anything to come of the visit
except the pleasure of the visit itself.</p>
<p>Rain came on late on Sunday morning, and though it was not enough to
keep everybody indoors and never looked like continuing, Sir William
took the opportunity of writing a few letters after luncheon. There was
a little panelled room off the billiard-room, which he had seen the
evening before, with just one lovely early Dutch picture in it, and he
went there rather than to his own room upstairs, partly because he
wanted to look at the picture again, partly because of the satisfaction
of making use of as many rooms as possible in this beautiful ancient
house, in which for two days he was at home.</p>
<p>There was nobody in the billiard-room, or in the inner room, which was
open to it, but also in part concealed. He had been there for some
little time when two young men came into the billiard-room and began to
play. He recognized them by their voices as Nigel Byrne, Lord
Chippenham's private secretary, and William Despencer, the youngest son
of the house. He went on writing, being now immersed in what he was
doing, as his habit was, and paid no further attention to them. It did
not occur to him that they would not know that anybody was in the inner
room; he did not think about it at all, concentrated as his mind was on
his writing. The click of the balls and the voices of the young men, who
were playing in desultory fashion and talking all the time, came to him
as an accompaniment to his thoughts, but with no more meaning than<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</a></span> the
noises of traffic would have had if he had been writing in a room in
London.</p>
<p>But presently, as he leant back in his chair to consider something, a
phrase struck upon his ear, and he woke up to the disagreeable fact that
they were talking about him, and for all he knew might have been talking
about him for the last ten minutes.</p>
<p>"The Chief thinks a lot of him. He did extraordinarily good work in the
war."</p>
<p>"I know he did. These big business men did make themselves useful—some
of them. Did pretty well out of it too."</p>
<p>"Eldridge didn't."</p>
<p>It was at this point that Sir William woke up to their speech, but what
had come immediately before his name was mentioned, which his ears had
taken in without conveying it to his brain, also turned itself into
meaning.</p>
<p>"Perhaps not; though you never know. Anyhow, he's a new man, and I think
we've saddled ourselves with quite enough of them. I think we ought to
get back to the old sort—the men who come of good stock. They've always
been the backbone of our party, and—"</p>
<p>The speaker was surprised by the appearance of the man he had been
criticizing. Sir William stood in the arched recess at the end of the
room, his pen in his hand, and a smile upon his face.</p>
<p>"I'm awfully sorry," he said. "I've been writing in there, and have only
just realized that you were talking about me."</p>
<p>The young men stared at him in consternation, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</a></span> he spoke again, with
the air of one who meant to dominate the situation. That was exactly
what he did mean. A sudden crisis always strung him up to the most
effective control of his powers, and he had formed his decision in the
few seconds that had elapsed between the mention of his name and his
standing before them.</p>
<p>"I really haven't been listening," he said. "I was too busy with what I
was doing, or I'd have stopped you before. But I'm not exactly a new
man, you know. You can look me up in a book, if you like. Eldridge of
Hayslope, in Downshire. And I give you my word I haven't made a bob out
of the war." Then he turned to go back to his writing.</p>
<p>William Despencer had been collecting himself during this speech. He was
a young man of a serious cast of mind, conspicuously honest and
straightforward, though of an outlook not of the widest. "I'm sorry you
overheard what we were saying," he said. "And I apologize for the
mistake I seem to have made. I'm glad you corrected me."</p>
<p>Sir William turned to him again, but Nigel Byrne broke in before he
could speak. "You heard me defend you," he said with a pleasant smile,
which, with his attractive appearance and ready speech was part of his
qualification for the position he so admirably filled. "William was
talking generally, and I happened to know that you weren't of the type.
You'd have heard me say so when he came to the end of his speech; but
he's always too long-winded."</p>
<p>"Oh, I don't mind that a bit," said Sir William. "I've been doing the
things that the new men do—and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</a></span> some of the old ones too—for some
years past. It was a natural mistake. I'm only sorry I let you in for it
by keeping quiet in here. To tell you the truth, I wasn't thinking of
you. Perhaps I ought to apologize for that. Anyhow, please forget it."</p>
<p>"We will," said Byrne. "No offence meant and none taken, eh? I was
coming to look for you after William and I had had our little game. The
Chief wants you to go for a stroll with him at half-past three, if it
clears up, and if not, will you go and have a chat with him in his room?
I'll take you to him."</p>
<p>The invitation was so significant that it put out of Sir William's mind
the awkwardness of the late occurrence, as he waited for the time when
the great man should be ready for him. Perhaps it was only a mark of
politeness to a guest, and there would be talk about this and that, but
about nothing that would matter much to him. The work that they had been
engaged upon together was over, and Lord Chippenham was not likely to
want to go back to that. What could he want to see him about then? He
hardly permitted himself to conjecture; but there was a sense of
excitement hanging over him, and he looked many times at his watch as he
went here and there in the house and examined the pictures and the other
treasures of it, with appreciation, but not with all his attention.</p>
<p>When he had left the billiard-room the two young men looked at one
another and Nigel Byrne laughed. "He took it very well, I think," he
said. "Quite a nice fellow!"</p>
<p>William Despencer kept a grave face. "I wish I'd<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</a></span> known he was there,"
he said. "Why didn't he let us know he was there when we came in?"</p>
<p>"Oh, I don't think he was eavesdropping. I say, let's look him up. I'm
bound to say I never thought of him as anything but the usual rich city
fellow, with no father to speak of."</p>
<p>"Like Melchizedek. I thought you were going to defend him against my
aspersions, if he'd given you time."</p>
<p>"That was my famous tact, William. Eldridge of what, did he say? Ah,
here it is."</p>
<p>There were current books of reference on a table in the billiard-room,
and Byrne had opened one which dealt faithfully with the County Families
and their genealogies.</p>
<p>"Oh, quite respectable!" he said, as they read the entry together. "He's
next man in, too, do you see? Present man's only son killed in the war.
He was at Harrow and Cambridge. We've done him an injustice, William. If
at any time he likes to make a little contribution to party funds, and
somebody or other recommends him for a peerage, he won't have to begin
everything from the beginning like so many of them."</p>
<p>"Is that the idea?"</p>
<p>"Oh, I wouldn't say that. Peerages aren't bought and sold in the market,
you know, William. You ought to know better than that."</p>
<p>"Well, I still think the mistake was a natural one," said William
Despencer, turning away. "He's too elaborate altogether. Those clothes!
Just what a rich<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</a></span> city fellow would wear who'd just discovered Saville
Row."</p>
<p>"They're no better than mine. He's a good-looking fellow and likes to
keep his youth. The Chief thinks a lot of him, you know. He'd like to
work with him too, if he was in Parliament."</p>
<p>"His wife's a nice woman. I shall talk to her this evening. I'm sorry he
heard me say what I did."</p>
<p>The sun had come out by the time Lord Chippenham was ready for his
afternoon walk. Sir William's expectations of a serious talk were a
little dashed when he discovered that it was to be taken in the company
of two little granddaughters and two little dogs, and as they went down
through the gardens and across the park it seemed as if Lord
Chippenham's attention would be chiefly taken up by the four of them.
However, no other grown-up person had been invited to join the party,
and presently the children and the dogs detached themselves, and only
returned to their base now and then, when Lord Chippenham broke off in
whatever he might have been saying and talked to them until they were
off again.</p>
<p>When the walk was over, and Sir William tried to give some concise
account of what had happened to his wife, he found it difficult to put
any particular point to it. Lord Chippenham seemed to want him in some
undefined way, but had made no actual proposal. He ought to be in
Parliament—perhaps as a preliminary to—to office? It almost seemed as
if that were indicated; but it was all so vague, and the children were
always interrupting at the most critical moments. At one time<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</a></span> it almost
seemed as if he were hinting that a seat in the House of Lords would be
the simplest way to—to what? Really, it was impossible to say. The only
definite thing that could be taken hold of was that when they had come
in, Lord Chippenham, turning to go into his room, had said: "Well, I
think we could do good work together again, and I hope we shall."</p>
<p>The i's seemed to be dotted to some extent later on in the day by Nigel
Byrne, who made himself agreeable to Lady Eldridge, and told her that
the Chief thought a lot of her husband. "Of course, he ought to be in
Parliament," he said. "Has he ever thought about it, do you know?"</p>
<p>Eleanor thought that was intended as a preliminary to anything that
might be preparing, though why Lord Chippenham or Mr. Byrne couldn't say
so outright she couldn't think. And why had the constituency of West
Loamshire been mentioned as a likely one, to her and not to William?
Politics seemed to be a curiously mysterious game. Still, West
Loamshire, where there was likely to be a vacancy shortly—though this
was not to be repeated—<i>had</i> been mentioned; and, "I suppose your
husband knows George Weldon—the Whip, you know," had been one of the
things said that she had to report. She supposed they were meant to put
two and two together. Probably, if William went to see George Weldon, he
would get on to a more direct path altogether.</p>
<p>They talked it all over, motoring back to London the next morning.
William had sometimes considered a parliamentary career, but not very
seriously. He<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</a></span> had been too busy with his affairs to take a great deal
of interest in politics except where they touched his interests. It
would be beginning something all over again, and the preliminary steps
to candidature and election would take up a lot of time and money. But
it would be different if the preliminaries were made easy for him, and
there was something waiting for him that other men had to work up to
through years. He was confident of being able to fill any position that
might come to him, and had enough patriotism to make the prospect of
doing something for his country that he could do better than other
people attractive to him.</p>
<p>Eleanor would encourage him too. She was quite as interested in the
possibilities they discussed together as he was. He knew that she was
not particularly interested in his financial career. It had already
brought them to the point where they had everything they wanted that
money would give them, and that was all that business meant to her. What
was the good of going on for the rest of your life just making more
money? But she had liked him to tell her about the work he had been
doing during the war, and it would be the same if he took up public work
again.</p>
<p>They fell silent for a time, after they had talked it all over, and the
big car carried them easily and swiftly along the country roads.
Wellsbury was a two hours' run from London by the most direct route, but
they were making it rather longer, so as to see more of the country and
to avoid the straight high roads.</p>
<p>Sir William never failed to enjoy a ride in this fine car of his, which
he had recently acquired, at immense<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</a></span> expense. He did thoroughly enjoy
all the things that his money bought him, and liked spending it on them;
and the point of satiety which lies somewhere ahead on that road was not
yet in sight with him. He enjoyed the luxurious upholstery of his new
car; and even the well-clothed back of his chauffeur, with the discreet
figure of Eleanor's maid beside it, gave him satisfaction, as adding to
the conveniences of his life and hers. He liked to feel well dressed
too, and that Eleanor should also be so; and that she should be the kind
of woman who carried off beautiful and expensive clothes. He thought
that she looked the equal of any of the women who had been at Wellsbury,
and he was proud of her, and of the notice that had been taken of her.</p>
<p>Whatever might be the result of this visit, or if there should be no
result of it, it stood as a source of completed gratification in itself.
It seemed to have put the seal of success upon his career, and to have
set him where he rightly belonged. It was not the sort of recognition
that could have been gained by the possession of money, though in his
case success in money-making had indirectly led up to it. His
reflections were crossed by a momentary shadow at the remembrance of the
mistake those two young men—or at least one of them—had made about him
yesterday. Surely Lord Chippenham's son might have known that a merely
new rich man would not have been made welcome at Wellsbury as he had
been. There had been no one remotely resembling that breed among the
guests of this party. Still, he had put that right, and it didn't really
matter. He was perhaps aware in the background of his mind<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</a></span> that
exuberance was a note to be watchful of; his upbringing and the
standards it had inculcated had made him careful to prune himself. He
would not have been so careful if criticism from time to time had not
shown him the necessity. Edmund, to whom as a young man he had looked up
as the pattern of quiet, self-possessed good breeding, had criticized
him on those grounds. He had never quite lost the feeling that Edmund
was a finer type of gentleman than himself—until lately, when his own
brilliant gifts had brought him into such prominence as Edmund would
never attain to. Now he was a little impatient of that old feeling of
slight inferiority to his brother, and whatever had survived of it
seemed to have been wiped out by this visit to Wellsbury. Edmund would
never have been invited to such a house unless it had happened to lie in
his local zone of dignity as a landowner.</p>
<p>Sir William considered, in the glow of his satisfaction, as he was
carried along between the hedgerows and the full-blossomed trees, the
stock from which he had sprung and the altitudes to which he had arisen,
which wanted some adjustment if he were to be proud of both, as his
inclination was.</p>
<p>A family that went back two or three hundred years, and for most of the
time as landowners in the same county, was something that only a small
minority could claim. Yet the Eldridges had never really done anything
that put them above the ruck of country squires. They had intermarried
here and there with families of higher standing; they had kept their
heads up in the world, and were in all the County Histories—as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</a></span> names,
but little more. Their dignity had hardly extended beyond the head of
the family for the time being. The younger sons were scarcely better off
in that respect than the sons of other men, who could give them the
right sort of education and start in life. He himself had begun life
with no greater advantages than his contemporaries at school and
university of birth not so good as his, and if he had not brought his
own exceptional gifts into play he would have had just the position that
his success at the Bar might have brought him, and no higher. Of course
the altered circumstances brought about by the death of his brother's
heir would have made a great difference to him, at least in prospect;
but that loomed small now. But for the sentimental attachment which he
felt towards the home of his fathers, he would not have cared much now
to be Squire of Hayslope. It would not now be his chief claim to
consideration, and if he had wished he could have bought himself a finer
house than Hayslope and a larger property. Still, Hayslope did mean a
good deal to him, and he was inclined to congratulate himself upon being
content with the enlarged Hayslope Grange as his country house, and the
consequent playing second fiddle to his brother, when he could so easily
have been first somewhere else.</p>
<p>He spoke some of the thoughts which were running through his mind when
he broke the silence to say to his wife: "I'm afraid poor old Edmund is
having a thin time at Hayslope. Hard luck that the owner of a property
like that should be pinched, as most of them are in these days, and we
who used to think ourselves<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</a></span> so much less fortunate should have got
quite past them!"</p>
<p>She thought it nice of him to be thinking about his brother's
difficulties at this time. She knew that he was exalted by the visit to
Wellsbury, and the expectation of something to come out of it. He might
have been thought to be full of his own affairs.</p>
<p>"I've had them a good deal on my mind," she said—"Edmund and Cynthia
too, and the girls. But we can do something for them, can't we? I think
I've been able to do something for Cynthia already, and without making
her seem under an obligation."</p>
<p>"Oh, you can do things for Cynthia. But Edmund—he stands so on his
dignity, you see. I think he's inclined to stand too much on his
dignity, at least with me. After all, a country squire—I've come to be
a good deal more than that, and I'm the one person whom he might accept
help from."</p>
<p>"Does he really need help?"</p>
<p>"Oh, he can get along all right, of course. But it's a different life
for him now. I suppose I couldn't expect him to accept money from me so
that they could carry on in the way they did before the war. I'd give it
him readily enough if he would, and be glad to. But there are ways in
which I <i>could</i> help him—one in particular. But one must take him as he
is. We must do what we can for Cynthia and the girls, and I shall always
be on the lookout to do something for him if I can. I've got on and he's
stood still—or gone back, rather. I don't want him to go back any
further."</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IX" id="CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX</a></h2>
<h3>LETTERS</h3>
<p>The Eldridges arrived home in time for luncheon. They lived in a large
house in Belgravia, old enough to have some character of space and
dignity, but old enough also to have been exceedingly inconvenient if
much money had not been spent in modernizing it. It had been their
London home for about fifteen years, and was a trifle behind the latest
fashion in furnishing and decoration. The latest of such fashions, it
should be recognized, rests upon the recognition of the value of older
fashions, which in its fulness dates from a very few years back. There
was plenty of good old furniture in the Eldridges' house, some of it now
of considerable value, but it would have welded itself into quite a
different whole if the "doing up" and furnishing of the house had been
taken in hand some years later than it was. The time was approaching
when Sir William would acquire another, possibly still larger house, and
begin all over again. He was already vaguely dissatisfied with this one;
but it had qualities which pleased him too, and he had never quite lost
the sense of satisfaction with which he had moved into it from a smaller
house and spent money upon making it the place in which they should live
the larger life that was then opening out before them. His<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</a></span> own room,
with its outlook upon a little square of walled-in garden, was a very
refuge, and he and his wife sometimes sat there in the few evenings when
they were at home together alone, in a grateful seclusion of green
morocco and bright Turkey carpet, with books and prints on the
Morris-decked walls, and only the huge and hideous American desk, of the
palest possible growth of oak, to indicate the sterner purposes to which
the room was primarily dedicated.</p>
<p>Sir William went into this room on their arrival, and turned over the
pile of letters and papers that were there awaiting him. He opened a few
of them, and glanced over their contents, and then unlocked his desk,
but only to put certain of the papers away. He was too excited to take
up his immediate affairs in the short time that remained before
luncheon, though on ordinary occasions he would have done so, for he
hated wasting even a few minutes of his time.</p>
<p>He had thought over what had happened, and what might happen during the
journey to London. But, coming thus into his familiar room, he seemed to
see it all with a new significance. He had the feeling that he had come
back to this room a different man—a bigger man than the one who had
used it before; and the feeling rather surprised him. For, after all, to
spend a few days in a large country house was no new experience to him,
he had been in close contact with Lord Chippenham before for many months
upon end, and the idea of a seat in Parliament was not entirely a
novelty. What had happened, he decided, as he walked up and down the
room, or stood looking out upon the green and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</a></span> bright colour of the
little paved square of garden, was that he had attained to recognition,
when he had thought that the official chapter of his life was closed. It
set a higher value on it, even to himself. He was not the same man as
had for so long occupied this room, and thought of his public work as
efficiently done for the good of his country, but as already a thing of
the past. The chapter was not closed, but might lead to other chapters,
beyond the present scope of his imagination. It had put him among the
men of his time who counted for something. Lord Chippenham, whatever his
stirring of expectation might have meant, undoubtedly thought of him as
counting for something already. The last year, during which he had
attended to his affairs, and spent as much of his time as he could spare
from them at Hayslope, had only been a lull. His foot was already on the
ladder of distinction, and he might mount on it higher than he had ever
thought of mounting.</p>
<p>He was summoned to luncheon, and took some of his as yet unopened
letters in with him. He did not come to the one from his brother until
he and his wife were alone together.</p>
<p>"Well, I never—!"</p>
<p>Lady Eldridge looked up, to see his face dark and angry. "Read that," he
said, throwing the letter across to her; "the first part, I mean," and
waited till she had done so, though phrases of indignation kept rising
to his lips, which he stifled by occupying them with food and drink, too
hastily consumed.</p>
<p>He did not wait for her remarks, when she looked up again, with
consternation on her face. "You heard<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</a></span> what I said about Edmund only
just this morning," he broke out. "I'm always thinking what I can do for
him, and that's the way he treats me in return. Really, it's
incredible!"</p>
<p>"I must say I'm surprised," she said unwillingly as it seemed, and
turned to the letter again.</p>
<p>"It's beyond everything," he went on angrily. "'This treatment must
stop'—what is it that he says? Haven't I always deferred to him at
Hayslope, because he's my elder brother, and lately I've been sorry for
him? What on earth can he mean by writing to me like that? <i>What</i>
treatment, I should like to know! I've spent thousands of pounds on his
property, and should never have got a penny of it back if it hadn't been
for Hugo's death. His position on his own ground! What have I ever done
to belittle it?"</p>
<p>She looked up again. "I thought you did consult him about the garden,"
she said.</p>
<p>"Of course I did. I've never left anything of that sort undone, though
under the circumstances in which we stand to one another most men
wouldn't have expected it. But I know what he is where his rights are
concerned."</p>
<p>"But didn't he give his consent?"</p>
<p>Sir William hesitated. "After that letter, I suppose one has to say that
he didn't. But you can see how it was. There was absolutely no reason
for his withholding it. I practically told him I was going to do it, and
he put forward some objections, which I met. He didn't press them, and I
went away thinking it was all understood. If you like to say so, perhaps
I didn't<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</a></span> ask his permission at all. It would have seemed absurd to do
so."</p>
<p>"I am very sorry that he has taken it like this. Of course his letter is
unreasonable, but I think it is only meant to assert his rights. He
doesn't mean to stop you going on."</p>
<p>"Oh, I'm not going on in the face of that. I shall wire to Coombe to
stop the work. Besides, he does mean that, doesn't he? Let me read it
again."</p>
<p>She handed over the letter. Her face was disturbed. "I don't think
Cynthia can have seen it before it was sent," she said.</p>
<p>"There's nothing about going on. I'm told that I've overstepped my
rights, and 'this sort of treatment must now stop.' And fancy writing
this! 'I think there's a touch of vulgarity in it.' Vulgarity! It's a
most offensive letter. One would say that he was laying himself open to
quarrel with me. I'm not going to quarrel with him; but I shall be
precious careful not to give him a handle against me again."</p>
<p>"I don't think he wants to quarrel. It's his way. He wouldn't think of
the effect his words might have. I don't think he even wants to stop you
making the garden."</p>
<p>"Oh, I'm not going on with it now. For one thing, this would spoil all
the pleasure of it. After all, I've got other things to think of besides
garden-making at the Grange. It has just been a recreation, but now I
dare say I shall be too much occupied to be able to pay so much
attention to it. Really, you know, it's ridiculous for Edmund to give
himself those airs of superiority<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</a></span> over me. I've given way too much to
them in the past. I wouldn't say so to anybody but you, but what <i>is</i>
Edmund's position compared to mine? I'm the last man in the world to
give myself airs because of what I've done in the world; and with him
especially I've made nothing of it, because—well, because I've hated
the idea of making a contrast between him and myself. But what I can't
help feeling is that <i>he</i> might consider all that too. I think if I were
the elder brother I should have shown a good deal more pleasure than
<i>he</i> has ever done at whatever success I have had."</p>
<p>"Perhaps he's a little bit jealous. I've thought that sometimes. I don't
think Cynthia is, and perhaps such a feeling might be expected more from
her than from him."</p>
<p>"Of course he's jealous. That's at the root of it all. It's a very
unworthy feeling from one brother to another."</p>
<p>"I don't think he would recognize it as jealousy, and if he detected
such a feeling in himself I think he would be ashamed of it. He <i>is</i>
fond of you, there's no doubt about it, and he relies on you, perhaps
more than he knows. He <i>can't</i> mean to quarrel, and if you don't treat
this letter as an offence it will all blow over."</p>
<p>"My dear girl, what would you have me to do? I'm not going to sit down
under it. My position at Hayslope would be impossible if I were to give
in to this sort of thing."</p>
<p>"No, dear, I don't think so. You know Edmund so<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</a></span> well. You know that he
is fond of you. You have always liked being near one another, and you've
had little jars before, which have made no difference."</p>
<p>"Nothing like this. I call a letter like that positively insulting."</p>
<p>"It can't have been meant to be that. If you take it in the right way
he'll be sorry for having written it. If you take it as an insult—"</p>
<p>"What <i>is</i> the right way of taking it then?"</p>
<p>She thought for a moment, and said with slightly heightened colour: "You
are bigger than Edmund. If he has made a mistake, you can afford not to
make the same mistake."</p>
<p>His face changed at that. "You always put me right," he said, with a
smile at her. "Yes, of course. Poor old fellow! He's had a lot to try
him. He doesn't get out into the world as I do, and of course he broods
over his troubles. Any little thing upsets him."</p>
<p>She smiled at him in her turn. "That's how I'm sure it is," she said.
"If he does object to this garden plan, it isn't much to give it up, is
it? Just a little extra amusement, as you said."</p>
<p>He laughed, rather ruefully. "I don't like giving up something that I've
set in hand," he said. "But if it will placate my respected brother—"</p>
<p>"Perhaps he won't want you to, if you return him a soft answer."</p>
<p>"I'll do that all right. If a thing's worth doing at all it's worth
doing well. Besides, you've blown away my annoyance, and, after all,
it's more in accordance<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</a></span> with my nature to be generous than to be
resentful—don't you think?"</p>
<p>That was just what she did think. He was quick-tempered, but she had had
abundant experience of the quick revulsion of feeling that came to him
when his generosity was appealed to, and loved him for it. Her own
impulsions drove her upon a more level course. He had no idea of the
anger that his brother's letter had aroused in her mind, that had held
her even while she was pleading for him, and that held her still, when
by her prompting he had chased his away from him. Her accusation of
jealousy had been the only sign of it in her speech, and she had
entirely agreed with him when he had stigmatized that as a most unworthy
feeling under the circumstances that had called it forth. It had cost
her an effort to insist upon the ties that held the brothers together.
To her mind, Colonel Eldridge, with his narrow outlook, and his claims
of superiority, was undeserving of the affection which her husband
constantly showed towards him, and showed little enough of it in return,
though it was true that he relied upon his brother, and made use of him.</p>
<p>Still, when she was alone and thought it all over, she was glad that she
had spoken as she had, putting aside her own feelings, and playing, as
she always could, upon his, which were so large and generous. There was
Cynthia to be thought of, who was putting a brave face upon the
restrictions that had so marred her life, and who expressed only to her,
because she was her best-loved friend, what they meant to her. And there
were the dear children, whom she loved, and the more because<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</a></span> she had no
daughter of her own. No, it would never have done to allow a breach to
open, as might well have happened, if Edmund's crabbed obstinacy had
been answered in the way it deserved. They were too much bound up
together at Hayslope not to make all allowances for one another, even
where no allowance was rightly due. Besides, the path of tolerance was
always the right path, though it might not be easy to take it.</p>
<p>To Sir William, that path had its allurements. His nature was generous
and he recognized it. It was with a glow of self-gratulation that he sat
down after luncheon to answer his brother's letter; and he enjoyed the
art with which he brought to bear upon it, so that his meaning should be
made plain, and also his large-minded tolerance.</p>
<p>Beginning "My dear Edmund," he first of all wrote fully about the affair
in which he was interesting himself on behalf of his brother. A good
deal depended upon the way in which he dealt with it, and he showed that
his interests were deeply engaged. In fact, something had already been
done, for the Government Department concerned was that of which Mr.
Vincent, one of his fellow guests at Wellsbury, was the head.</p>
<p>"We have just returned from our visit to Wellsbury, and fortunately
Henry Vincent was staying there. I had a talk with him about the
principle of the thing, and I think I may say that I put the right idea
into his head, and that he will act on it generally. I told him that
there was a personal application of it which I wouldn't trouble him
with, and he told me the right man to go to, and said that I could say
he had done so. I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</a></span> shall follow it up to-morrow, and I hope everything
will be satisfactorily arranged. It is fortunate that I was able to talk
it over with Vincent. I had never happened to meet him before, and it
didn't do me any harm to come first into contact with him at Wellsbury."</p>
<p>That was that. Edmund would be pleased at the probability of this
tiresome affair being settled, and perhaps impressed with the ease with
which such settlements were arranged, when it was possible to approach
the well-guarded head of a Department on equal terms.</p>
<p>And now for the other matter! which should be dealt with shortly but
decisively, and cleared out of the way altogether as a source of
complaint.</p>
<p>He considered it for a time. He was sincere in his desire to act
generously in face of an unreasonable attack. But the offence was really
considerable, pointed as it was by that disagreeable charge of
vulgarity, and it was of no use to pretend it wasn't there. He would
give way; but with a gesture. The gesture would be that it was not worth
while bothering about so small an affair, which could best be expressed
in a few lines. Edmund was not to suppose that he had given him
annoyance; the annoyance was past—or nearly so. He clung to the idea of
terseness, but lest it should be misunderstood, the atmosphere of
friendliness might perhaps best be indicated by something more intimate
coming before it.</p>
<p>So he added a paragraph or two about the visit to Wellsbury, the
magnificence of the house, and the illustriousness of the party gathered
there. There was something also about Lord Chippenham in his private<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</a></span>
relations. "I had worked with him for nearly four years," he wrote,
"without really knowing him intimately. He is extraordinary in the way
he keeps his public and private lives apart, and one feels it an honour,
even after all this time, to have been accepted on terms of personal
friendship with him."</p>
<p>The kernel of the letter immediately followed.</p>
<p>"I am sorry that I inadvertently went against your wishes in the matter
of Barton's Close. I didn't understand you actually withheld your
consent to the garden-making, or of course I should not have set it in
hand. I have wired to Coombe to stop the work."</p>
<p>That was terse enough. The only thing was that it might settle it too
completely. He didn't want to give up his garden if it could be avoided.
Edmund ought not to be discouraged from asking that the work should go
on, though he would not write anything to show that that was in his
mind. He went on:</p>
<p>"I was rather keen on this addition to the garden, and think it would
have improved the property, if anything. But where Hayslope is
concerned, my chief desire is to work in with your ideas, even where
they differ from mine."</p>
<p>Would Edmund recognize this note of large generosity? It was to be hoped
so—and give way.</p>
<p>He read his brother's letter again, and asked himself whether it was
possible to ignore the rudeness of it. After careful consideration he
added another paragraph.</p>
<p>"I think, my dear Edmund, that your general charge against me of
overriding your wishes and belittling<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</a></span> your position at Hayslope can
hardly be seriously made. Such an attitude would be very far from my
intentions, and I cannot charge my memory with any single instance of my
having done so. If I have given you any cause for such an accusation, as
I suppose I must have done, or you would not have brought it against me,
it can only have been because I have been so occupied with affairs
outside Hayslope that I have perhaps treated Hayslope itself as of less
importance than it naturally is to you. If so, I apologize. Hayslope
still holds the warmest corner in my heart of any place in England, or
out of it for that matter. But the world is a large place, and when one
is taking a part, however modest, in dealing with the difficulties that
it is now involved in, the affairs of one small corner of it do not bulk
so large as if one could give all one's attention to them."</p>
<p>He ended resolutely. The intended terseness had already been somewhat
whittled away, and it was not his idea to read Edmund a lecture, or he
might have read him a much longer one. This would suffice. In the future
he might be more closely devoted to the task of putting the world
straight again than he was now, and Hayslope would be of still less
importance to him. If Edmund had his dignity as Squire of Hayslope so
much at heart, it must strike even him that the dignity of a probable
Cabinet Minister—so far had Sir William's aspiring thoughts led him in
the last few hours—was considerably above it. On reading his letter, he
thought that it might have been better to close with the sentence
ending, "my having done so," and omit that beginning, "If I have given
you any cause." But that would<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</a></span> have involved rewriting four whole
pages, and the <i>coda</i> was really only a slight fault in the technique of
his protest, and not in its intention. So he left the letter as it was,
and presently posted it himself.</p>
<p>Lady Eldridge also addressed a letter to Hayslope that afternoon, to her
sister-in-law. She usually wrote to her once in the week, and knew that
she would want to hear all about the visit to Wellsbury. But she did not
begin with that.</p>
<blockquote><p>"Dearest Cynthia:—I am sorry that Edmund is annoyed about the
garden. I am sure <i>you</i> know that neither William nor I would want
to do anything at the Grange that he objected to, but I can't help
thinking that his putting a veto on it is rather unreasonable.
William has telegraphed for the work to be stopped, but I do hope
that Edmund doesn't really mean that the garden is not to be made.
It would be such a disappointment, for you know what fun we have
had in working it all out. William does love Hayslope, and all
that he has done at the Grange. Perhaps in the future he may have
more work to do, and Hayslope will be more of a recreation to him
than ever. So try to get it put right if you can. William thinks
so much of Edmund, and I'm sure Edmund does of William too. He
can't really want to put such a slight on him as this would be. I
think William has shown, by wiring at once for the work to be
stopped, that he doesn't want to go against Edmund. I'm not sure,
from his letter, that Edmund will even have expected that. If not,
do get him to withdraw. I can write this<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</a></span> plainly to you, though
perhaps William couldn't to Edmund, after his letter. Men are more
unreasonable than we are, though they prefer to call it logical.
But we can't helping loving them all the same—those that we <i>do</i>
love."</p></blockquote>
<p>Then she went on to tell all about Wellsbury, and gave an amusing
account of their visit, full of light descriptive detail of the men and
women they had met there, with some descriptions from the inside of a
house that was famous throughout the world. But she wrote nothing of
what had been said to her about her husband, and gave no hint of
anything that might be coming to him.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_X" id="CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X</a></h2>
<h3>RECONCILIATION</h3>
<p>The Earl of Crowborough, though he lived in a Castle, and enjoyed a
rent-roll which provided him with everything that was suitable to his
rank in the way of elaborate living, yet shared many simple tastes with
people of less exalted station. Among them was that of propelling
himself about on a tricycle. He had acquired one of those machines in
their early days of solid rubber tires, before the invention of the
safety bicycle, and ridden it for many years, until it became almost a
curiosity, or what the shops call an "antique." He would probably have
continued to ride it until it could be repaired no longer; but riding
through the village of Pershore one morning he had heard somebody—he
never wished to inquire whom—call out: "Here comes that old fool on his
bone-shaker!" After that he had bought a new tricycle of the latest
pattern and its pneumatic tires and easy running had given him a new
delight in his chosen form of exercise and locomotion; so that he could
hardly be persuaded to drive in a motor-car or behind horses when he was
in the country, and would have ridden his tricycle in London if he had
not shrunk from the comments that might reach his ears.</p>
<p>It was on his tricycle that he rode over to Hayslope one afternoon to
look up his old friend, Colonel<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</a></span> Eldridge. He did want this
unpleasantness between them ended, and though he believed that he had
been the chiefly injured party, his kindness of heart prompted him to
have done with it all and forget it. He was a creature of habit, and
Hayslope and the people who lived there had come into his life in the
country ever since his childhood. At the height of the recent
disturbances he had never got rid of the feeling of discomfort when
custom had suggested to him that he should ride over to Hayslope, as he
had so often been wont to do, and he had realized that the familiar road
was closed to him. He had continued to visit the Grange, but it was not
the same thing. The Grange was new, at least in its present aspect; the
Hall was the same as he had always known it—a nice comfortable place
full of old memories which kept alive old friendships. There was no
other house within reach of his that he liked so much. And though he
liked William Eldridge, it was Edmund towards whom his deeper feelings
went out. They had been friends for nearly fifty years. Lord Crowborough
did not possess many intimate friends, and there was no special
community of taste between him and Colonel Eldridge, or even of
interest, outside their common interests as neighbouring landowners. But
a tie had grown up between them. Edmund Eldridge did not make the
demands upon his substantial but slow moving intellect that William did;
they were always at ease together.</p>
<p>He could not do without his old friend. Speculation was alien to his
habit of mind, but he did sometimes wonder, during the course of their
estrangement,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</a></span> whether the same sense of blankness might not be working
in Edmund as well. At last he decided to go over and see. He made no
plans as to what he should do if he were received coldly, nor did he
intend to make any appeal. He wanted Edmund again, and it was in his
mind, though not consciously defined as an expectation, that Edmund
would be glad to see him.</p>
<p>Behold him, then, laboriously pedalling up the drive to Hayslope Hall on
a warm afternoon, a not undignified figure, though his large form
lurched and swayed as he took the rise, and his chosen form of country
costume was a suit of pepper and salt and a high-crowned felt hat. But
for his coloured tie, he might have been taken for a country parson of
the older school, and he would not have been displeased at the
comparison, for he was a pillar of the church on its official side, and
had a greater regard for its religious significance than many of its
supporters in that aspect.</p>
<p>Life was pursuing its ordinary course at Hayslope Hall on a summer
afternoon. In these leaner times lawn tennis was apt to be the chief of
its recreations, and the excuse for the gathering together of
neighbours. There were several of them in the garden as Lord Crowborough
was convoyed across the lawn, mopping his super-heated brow, and wishing
that his first appearance were a little less public. Colonel Eldridge
was playing; but he left off immediately, and after greeting his old
friend called to somebody else to take his place in the game, though
Lord Crowborough begged him to continue it.</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge was not a man to show his emotions<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</a></span> except occasionally
that of annoyance, but they were strong within him as his eyes fell upon
the familiar figure advancing towards him, and would have made it
impossible for him to continue the game, though he was in the middle of
his service.</p>
<p>He had never realized until that moment—perhaps he had forbidden
himself the realization—how warm a corner there was in his heart for
this tall, bulky figure, and how empty that place had been of late. The
last vestiges of resentment against him melted away completely. He was
as glad to see him as he had ever been to see anybody.</p>
<p>But nothing of this showed in his face, hardly even the pleasure, as he
shook hands with him, and said: "Halloa! Tricycled over? Afraid you've
got rather warm."</p>
<p>A little later they were sitting together indoors, in grateful coolness,
and there was a tumbler at Lord Crowborough's elbow, which, however,
contained nothing alcoholic. No word had been said about the late
dispute, but the two men were on their old terms. There was gratitude in
the minds of both of them, but it did not show in their speech, which
was level and unconcerned.</p>
<p>They talked first chiefly about the land, and the difficulties of
landlords, with special reference to Mr. Henry Vincent, and whether he
knew anything about the conditions of landowning at all or was only out
to screw as much as possible out of the unfortunate landlord. The
question admitted of some doubt, and there were instances to be brought
forward in support of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</a></span> either view. The matter that was engaging Colonel
Eldridge's attention at this time, which also affected Lord Crowborough,
was fully discussed, and Sir William's name came up in the course of
discussion.</p>
<p>"I don't think he knows Vincent," said Colonel Eldridge; "but I suppose
it would be easy for him to get an introduction. He has the whole
business at his fingers' ends, and is keen to get it settled on the
lines we've agreed upon."</p>
<p>"William's a very capable fellow," said Lord Crowborough. "If he throws
himself into a question of this sort he's likely to get it put
through—unless he puts their backs up."</p>
<p>"Why should he do that?"</p>
<p>"Well, I've a great admiration for William, and of course it has been a
pleasure to me, knowing him ever since he was a boy, to see him climb up
the ladder; he did extraordinary good work during the war; I've heard
fellows say so. But I've met people who say that—well, that he does put
people's backs up; that he's got a way of pushing his own ideas, and
won't listen to anything against them. <i>I</i> don't say it, mind you."</p>
<p>"I think it's a very unfair accusation." Colonel Eldridge spoke warmly,
and it delighted Lord Crowborough's heart to hear him. He even disposed
himself to increase his indignation, because if they two could dispute
upon a subject, as they always had done, and still remain fast friends,
the larger dispute which had set them at enmity for a time must hold out
no further danger.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</a></span></p>
<p>"Well, that's what a number of people do say," he said dogmatically.</p>
<p>"Then you ought to contradict it if they say it to you. You know
William."</p>
<p>"Oh, yes; and I like William. Nobody likes William more than I do, but
he does set great store by his own opinion. It's a very good thing, if
you're running a business or whatever it may be. Make up your mind what
you want done and don't listen to the people who want it done
differently. I dare say that's all it really means. Still, that's the
general opinion of William, and there's no good shutting your eyes to
it. Besides, you must have had experience of it yourself. You and
William get on very well here—better than most brothers would, I dare
say—but if William wants his own way I'll bet he takes it."</p>
<p>Lord Crowborough went rather beyond what he had grounds for saying here,
for the sake of keeping up that mood of opposition which under the
circumstances was gratifying to him, and was not prepared to give
chapter and verse for his statement, as he was now requested to do.</p>
<p>"Has anybody told you that? What do you mean by it exactly? Is there any
gossip about any dispute between William and me? It would annoy me very
much if it were so."</p>
<p>"Oh, I don't say that, Edmund. You know best what's passing between you
and William."</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge jumped to conclusions. "It's damnably annoying how
things get put about, and exaggerated," he said. "William and I are the
best of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</a></span> friends—always have been; but each of us has got his own way
of looking at things and sometimes I don't say we don't have a little
breeze, which makes no difference, or we shouldn't have chosen to live
here close together for so many years."</p>
<p>"That's true enough; though of course it's William who has chosen to
live here, for you can't help yourself."</p>
<p>"That's a foolish way of putting it. If I hadn't let William do what he
liked with the Grange he wouldn't have wanted to live here; there
wouldn't have been a house for him. It hasn't altogether suited me what
he has done there, but I've let him do it because I like having him
there."</p>
<p>"I suppose as he and his boy will come after you it doesn't so much
matter what he does. I must say I shouldn't like, myself, to have a
house of that sort growing up within a stone's throw of my own. I should
think the Grange is as big as this house now, isn't it? And with William
I should never be surprised to see it a good deal bigger. He's a fellow
who likes spending his money and never seems satisfied with what he's
got."</p>
<p>"There's some truth in what you say there, and as a matter of fact
William and I have discussed that very question. He is making an
addition to his garden there at this very minute. I dare say gossip has
got about that I objected. Well, I did tell him that I thought it had
gone quite far enough, and I shouldn't care for any further additions to
be made."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</a></span></p>
<p>"But you didn't stop him making this one?"</p>
<p>"Of course I didn't. I tell you that we understand one another
thoroughly."</p>
<p>"There you are then. In the long run it comes to this, that he does
exactly what he likes, which is what I said at the beginning. Still,
William's a good fellow, and I know he's devoted to you; I've reason to
know it. I should like to have a brother of that sort myself, but my
brother Alfred has always been a nuisance to me, with his schemes for
making enormous fortunes which never came off. It's different when your
brother has a lot more money than you have. It's a very good thing, with
all the burdens they're heaping on land nowadays, to have money brought
into a property from outside. I suppose William could buy another place
now, if he wanted to. I rather admire him for sticking to Hayslope, and
if it amuses him to spend money on the Grange—well, it's because he
likes it better than any other place."</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge walked to the lodge gates with Lord Crowborough, who,
mounted on his machine, suited his pace to his. They parted with much
good will on either side, though with no more than a "Good-bye then for
the present" to show it.</p>
<p>As he walked slowly back to the house, his heart was tender within him.
It was almost worth while to have quarrelled with this old friend to
have him back on the old terms again. But quarrelling was never worth
while. He had come rather near to quarrelling with William over that
affair of Barton's Close. He remembered with some compunction that he
had spoken<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</a></span> angrily to his wife about it, and had written to William
with more irritation than he now liked to think about; though he had
shown in the latter part of his letter that the strength of his protest
was not meant to go deeper than its expression. William had not yet
answered his letter, as there would have been just time for him to do,
which seemed to show that he had not taken it in offence; and the work
of his garden was still going on. Colonel Eldridge had been inclined to
take exception to that, although he was quite prepared for it to go on.
It would have been better if William had written, saying that he had not
understood his objection as serious, or something of that sort. It gave
some colour to Crowborough's criticism of his way of pushing through his
intentions. But it was true, what Crowborough had also said, that he
loved Hayslope, and preferred to spend his money there rather than to
make another place to his liking. Colonel Eldridge well knew that itch
for improvement, and more improvement, and had acted upon it himself in
the days when there had been money to spare for that sort of thing. He
now thought of his protest as altogether exaggerated, and wished he
hadn't made it. He was even inclined to be interested in the new garden
that William had designed, and thought that he might be able to suggest
some slight improvement in the details of the design when they came
together on it, with the protest put aside and forgotten.</p>
<p>As he walked slowly along on the grass by the drive, with the wide acres
of his park surrounding him, the sheep and cattle feeding peacefully, or
lying in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</a></span> shade of the trees in which he took pride, he thought of
himself as too apt to get annoyed about trifles.</p>
<p>It had not always been so. He was rigid in the demands he made upon
others, but he thought about them kindly too—even his servants, whom he
treated with old-fashioned stiffness, but whose welfare he would take
pains to promote; much more the members of his family, in whose
happiness his was bound up. He was the head of his house, and that must
be recognized by everybody around him. But his rule was not exercised
for his own exclusive benefit, and it had been his pride not to make it
irksome by indulgence in transitory moods.</p>
<p>He was more at peace with himself at this moment than he had been since
his troubles had come upon him. He saw that the trouble about money had
loomed too large in his mind. There was enough money to have in the
quiet way in which life had been going at Hayslope Hall, now for some
time past. Cynthia was making herself happy in it; the children were
happy. Why shouldn't he be? For the first time he caught a glimpse of a
life lived more closely to the soil than it had come to be lived in such
houses as his before the war. In the time of his great-grandfather,
before a rich marriage had brought more money into the family, when a
London house had been added to the country one, and the country house
keyed up to a more elaborate style, Hayslope had been occupied for by
far the greater part of the year, with a rare visit to London or Bath,
or to the country houses of friends or relations. There were old letters
and diaries in the library which told of the life<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</a></span> that had centred at
Hayslope in those days. It was far simpler than the life that he and his
had lived there before the war, but it seemed to have contented those
who lived it.</p>
<p>They saw the seasons in and out, and each had its duties as well as
pleasures. Guests would be entertained for weeks together, and live the
daily life of their hosts; they seemed to see even more of their country
neighbours, who lived in the same way as they did, with their recognized
indoor and outdoor pursuits to fill the days, and their merry-makings in
company, more eagerly looked forward to than the more frequent and
elaborate amusements of to-day. The great charm of those days seemed in
part actually to rest upon the difficulty of communication with the
world outside, which concentrated the sweets of life upon the country
home. And where the home was of the spacious and well-provided kind of
Hayslope Hall, it must have been more cherished than if it were only
resorted to for periods in the year, and even those periods broken up by
frequent departures elsewhere.</p>
<p>Perhaps that old stay-at-home life of the country house would come back
of compulsion, now that so many people were straitened in circumstances.
It would be a good thing in many ways if it did; if the men who owned
the land lived more closely to it, and identified themselves with those
who were bound to it. That was a larger question; but there was no doubt
that it could be made a satisfying life, if the necessary changes were
squarely faced and accepted, and the life was arranged on a new basis.
It came to his mind, with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</a></span> a gratifying sense of discovery, that for him
and his family that basis had already been found. It only remained to
cease always casting back towards what had been before and could now be
no longer. The best part remained, and life for him and his at Hayslope
might be happy as it had ever been.</p>
<p>And the other deeper trouble was clearing too. He was glad that it had
been mentioned between him and his old friend, whom for a time it had
parted. At the last, as they had gone down the drive together, Lord
Crowborough had said to him, quite simply: "We fell out about your poor
boy, Edmund. I don't want to go away and leave him as something that
must never be mentioned between us. It was a sad business, but for him
it was wiped out when he fought well and was killed. He was your only
son, and you've lost him. I've been more lucky in keeping mine."</p>
<p>That had put the finishing touch to their reconciliation. Hugo's lapses
could be forgotten now, as they had been forgiven. They had been bad.
For a long time after his death one trouble after another had come
because of him, one revelation after another had been made. He had kept
them nearly all to himself. Only his brother knew something of them, and
he knew by no means all. His wife knew nothing. But an end seemed to
have come to it at last. The burden on his mind was lifting, though it
still lay heavy upon his purse, and would mean rigid economy for years
to come.</p>
<p>How good William had been about it all! A real consolation and support
in his troubles, and willing,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</a></span> as he was able, to lift even the money
burden of them from him. He blamed himself for having shown the
irritability that had grown upon him, under the stress he had gone
through, towards his brother. It was a poor return for what he had been
so ready to do for him, to make a mountain out of that little molehill
of irritation over Barton's Close. But William would not make too much
of that. Perhaps the very best way to show him that it had been only a
surface irritation, which did not affect the permanent tie of affection
between them, would be to accept the help that he had so freely offered.
Only pride had held him back, and that had prevented him from even
acknowledging the generosity of the offer. He had simply put it aside.
With that burden removed, scarcely any trouble would remain to him at
all. He had already everything that was necessary to his own life for
the remainder of his years. It was only upon Cynthia and the children
that the economies which now had to be practised bore hardly. With this
relief, which it was open to him to take at any time, he could give them
more—if not all that he would have been able to give them but for the
war. And he knew that William would be pleased if he were to go to him
and say that he would accept his help. It would bind them together still
more closely, for it would mean the merging of pride in affection.</p>
<p>He saw it all in that moment of enlightenment and softer feeling, and
lingered on his way back to the house to taste the serener air which his
vision brought him. His well-loved home would be a source of delight<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</a></span> to
him once more, and no longer a source of anxiety, if he were to take the
freedom that he could have at any time by a word of surrender. He looked
about him before he entered the house, and the sunshine that steeped the
wide spaces of the park seemed brighter and lovelier than before. There
had lain a veil over the beauties of his home. But it only needed a
gesture of his to have it removed altogether.</p>
<p>The parlour-maid met him as he went into the hall. "Mr. Coombe, Sir
William's gardener, would like to see you, sir."</p>
<p>He went into his business room, where the man was waiting for him.</p>
<p>"I've had this telegram from Sir William, sir."</p>
<p>He handed over the pink sheet, and stood respectfully, cap in hand,
while Colonel Eldridge read it. But his eyes rested upon him with an
expression that had nothing pleasant in it.</p>
<p>"Stop work on new garden at once; pay outside labourers week's wages and
dismiss them."</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge's eyes, resting upon the paper, remained there longer
than it required to take in its meaning. Coming immediately upon the
thoughts with which his mind had been full, they gave him an unpleasant
shock, the effect of which he could not entirely hide from the man who
had administered it to him.</p>
<p>"There's a mistake," he said shortly. "I never intended that the work
should be stopped."</p>
<p>Coombe did not take this up. "I've come to ask, sir," he said, "if
anything can be done about the men<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</a></span> I got in to help with the work. I
had a good deal of difficulty in finding them, and I told them it was
likely to be at least a two months' job. Sir William said I could count
it as that. They're mostly men who've been in the army—unemployed.
There's dissatisfaction among them, and I—"</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge had allowed him to go on because he wanted time to
collect himself; but he now interrupted brusquely: "There's no need to
make trouble at all. You can tell them there's been a mistake, and they
can go on."</p>
<p>Coombe's eyes dropped. He was a youngish man, with a self-confident air,
but with something secretive in his appearance and demeanour which
seemed to contradict his quiet respectful manner. "I've given them
notice, sir, on that telegram," he said. "I couldn't do anything else."</p>
<p>"You ought to have come and seen me first. It seems to me that you've
been glad of the opportunity to make trouble."</p>
<p>It was a relief to him to speak like this. He disliked the man who stood
before him with his sleek, respectful air, which he suspected to hide
hostility that would show itself in insolence if it dared.</p>
<p>"I didn't come to see you about that, sir. My instructions are plain
enough from that telegram, and I'd only got to carry them out."</p>
<p>"Then why do you come to me at all?"</p>
<p>"Because I thought you might be able to do something to keep these men
from making trouble, sir, as Sir William isn't here. Only two of them
belong to Hayslope—Jackson<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</a></span> and Pegg. The others are lodging here. I've
paid them their wages, as instructed, and with no work to do they're
likely to get drinking and—"</p>
<p>"Oh, it's out of consideration for the good behaviour of the village
you've come to me, is it?"</p>
<p>"Yes, sir. And because Sir William isn't here to deal with it."</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge was getting more and more annoyed with him. But his
training prevented his showing more annoyance with men of this class
than he could make effectual. "Sir William is your master," he said,
"and you are quite right to take your orders from him. But you know
perfectly well that it's for me as a magistrate to deal with anything of
that sort, whether he is here or not."</p>
<p>"Yes, sir, that's why I have come to you. I only meant that as the men
are upset-like at Sir William's turning them off, he might have done
something to quiet them."</p>
<p>There was no offence apparent in this. Colonel Eldridge thought for a
moment. "The best thing to do is to tell them that there has been a
mistake," he said. "They can go back to their work. You can tell them
that on my authority, and I'll make it right with Sir William."</p>
<p>Coombe hesitated, and then came plump out with a refusal. "I can't do
that, sir, without instructions from Sir William himself."</p>
<p>There was a moment's pause. Coombe kept his eyes on the ground, but his
face became a shade paler. Colonel Eldridge looked at him as if he would
have<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</a></span> annihilated him, and then turned away, and said quietly: "Very
well, then. You can go."</p>
<p>Coombe threw a glance at him, seemed as if he were going to say
something further, but went out without a word.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XI" id="CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI</a></h2>
<h3>A QUESTION OF LABOUR</h3>
<p>So that was how William had taken his protest! No word to him, but
this—it seemed like ill-tempered—order to put an end to the work. His
anger was hot against Coombe, whom he accused in his mind of putting him
in a hole for the sake of doing so, and then coming to see how he would
take it. But towards William his feeling was more one of sorrow.</p>
<p>He had been giving him credit for generosity and kindly feeling. Surely
it was unworthy of him to behave in that way, even if he had allowed
himself to be unduly annoyed over the tone of the protest made to him.
What must have been his attitude when he sent that telegram to his
servant, and sent no word to his brother? He must have known that to
dismiss his labourers in that way at a moment's notice would make
trouble—trouble that would affect his brother who was on the spot. Yet
he had left him to find out the high-handed action he had taken for
himself. Why couldn't he have given him an opportunity of withdrawing,
if he really thought that he had vetoed the undertaking, which had been
in hand for a week? He <i>couldn't</i> have thought that; the letter written
to him was not a prohibition.</p>
<p>What was to be done now? If that confounded fellow Coombe had come to
him before dismissing the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</a></span> men, he would have wired to William and put
it all right. Yes, he would have done that, pocketing the hurt to his
dignity; for he did recognize that he had given some cause for offence,
though William had been in the wrong to take it in the way he had.</p>
<p>Was it too late to do it even now? It was he who had induced the word to
be given that had stopped the work, and it was for him to give the word
for it to go on. It was simply Coombe's insolence that had refused to
take it from him. Coombe would find that he had overstepped the bounds;
for he had for the time made it impossible to take the course that his
master must wish to have taken. If matters were to be put right, it
could only be by sending a long telegram to William. He began to
formulate it in his mind. He must say that his letter had not meant that
he wished the work to be stopped; he must make it plain that he wanted
it to go on; he must say that Coombe had already dismissed the outside
labour before telling him of the orders he had received, and had refused
to take orders from him to re-engage the men. It would be best to get
William to wire to Coombe to act upon Colonel Eldridge's authority until
he came to Hayslope himself.</p>
<p>It would be a complete surrender on his part; but he was ready to make
it. The mood in which he had entered the house still influenced him; if
William chose to act in this way towards him, he would not accept it as
an offence without giving him a chance to alter his attitude. They could
have it out together when they met; that would be better than writing
letters, which were apt to be misunderstood.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</a></span></p>
<p>He had sat down at his writing-table to compose his message, when the
maid came in and said that some men had called to see him. Who were
they? One was Jackson, from the Brookside cottages, and another was
Pegg, from Crouch Lane. There were two more whom she didn't know. She
was told to show them in.</p>
<p>Jackson was an elderly man of good character well known to Colonel
Eldridge, who had employed him himself for some years, until he had been
obliged to reduce his labour bill. Pegg was a younger man, who had
worked on various farms, and since the war, in which he had been
wounded, had never remained long in one place, because his small
pension, and the greatly increased wages for agricultural labour, had
enabled him to indulge his taste for occasional spells of leisure. The
other two men were younger still, and one of them wore a discoloured
khaki tunic. Colonel Eldridge did not know either of them, but a shrewd
glance told him that they were of the agricultural labourer class,
probably smartened up a bit by their military service. They stood before
him, Jackson slightly in advance.</p>
<p>"Well, Jackson! Well, Pegg! Hope your leg hasn't been giving you any
more trouble. Who are these two?"</p>
<p>The man in the khaki tunic answered for himself, smartly. "Thomas Dell,
Colonel, late of Second Battalion Downshire Regiment." The other
followed suit. "Albert Chambers, Colonel, late of Army Service Corps."</p>
<p>He asked them a few questions about themselves. They had served their
country; the soldier in him must<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</a></span> pay tribute to that first of all. They
could be seen expanding in modest pride, as they exercised the mode of
address they had learnt in the orderly room, standing before their
officers as they now stood before him. He approved of them. Men who had
served unwillingly in the army and taken their discharge would not have
answered him in that way.</p>
<p>"Well, what is it you want? Jackson!"</p>
<p>"We were took on at Mr. William's, beg your pardon, Sir William's, sir,
and now we're turned off. It don't seem hardly fair, and we thought we'd
come to you about it."</p>
<p>"How were you taken on? By the week?"</p>
<p>"Yes, sir. But—"</p>
<p>"Coombe has just been here, and told me that you've had a week's wages
instead of notice. So there's nothing unfair in it."</p>
<p>"Well, sir, we were told that it would be a two month's job. That's what
Coombe told us."</p>
<p>"Coombe took you on, I suppose; not Sir William?"</p>
<p>"Yes, sir. It was like this—"</p>
<p>"I've just heard all about it from Coombe. There has been a mistake.
When you came in, I was just about to telegraph to Sir William. What
you'd better do is to wait till I get an answer, and I've no doubt that
to-morrow you'll be going on where you left off. You'll have had a day's
holiday at full pay, and you won't have anything to grumble at, eh?"</p>
<p>He said this with a smile. He liked old Jackson, and had often stopped
to have a word with him, when he had been employed on estate work,
mending a fence, clearing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</a></span> a drain, or whatever job it might be that had
to do with the land on which he had worked since boyhood. He was full of
homely wisdom; a true son of the soil, with few desires that were not
connected with it. Such men appeal to the fatherly instinct that is born
in the best type of landowner towards those dependent on him. Their
simplicity must be respected; their reliance upon the justice of their
"betters" must be met by the most careful consideration of their
troubles.</p>
<p>Old Jackson hesitated. "Well, sir," he said, "begging your pardon, we're
not wishful to take on work again under Coombe. Sir William, he'd always
treat us right, same as you would, if he wasn't too occupied to look
after things himself, as I've told these others who've been working
along of us. Pegg'll bear me out there."</p>
<p>Pegg bore him out, with a mumble of acquiescence, and Colonel Eldridge
waited for him to go on.</p>
<p>"Coombe don't come from these parts," said old Jackson, and came to a
stop.</p>
<p>"That's nothing against him, if he acts as he should. What's the
complaint against him?"</p>
<p>But Jackson had come to the end of his powers of expression. He could
only repeat: "He don't come from these parts."</p>
<p>Dell, in the khaki jacket, took up the tale. "He's desirous of making
mischief, sir. We were told, after you came down the other morning, that
there'd be trouble about the work we were doing, and if we were turned
off of a good job we'd better look to you for another one."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</a></span></p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge had not expected anything of this sort. But he was
sitting in the seat of justice now, and the bearing of such a statement
on himself must wait for consideration until later.</p>
<p>"Who was that said to? Tell me the exact words that were said."</p>
<p>Old Jackson found his tongue again. "That's how it was, sir," he said.
"There was me and Pegg heard it, and Dell, and another who ain't here. I
up and said myself that he'd no call to talk like that of you, and
whatever Mr. William done with his land you'd stand by."</p>
<p>"You were quite right there, of course. Was there anything more said, or
only just that speech?"</p>
<p>"He told me to go on with my work and not sauce him back, or I could lay
down my tools and take myself off. I ain't used to being talked to in
that way, sir; and Coombe don't belong to these parts."</p>
<p>"He told Warner, one of the other men took on, sir, that you didn't like
Sir William having more money nor what you've got—begging your pardon
for reporting his true words—and that if you could stop the work what
we was engaged on, you'd do it."</p>
<p>This was from Chambers, the other ex-soldier, and Dell added: "That's
right, sir. And he said we could see for ourselves that you were looking
ugly about it, and meant mischief."</p>
<p>"That's enough. I don't want to hear any more insolent speeches. If
you've just come to repeat that sort of thing to me, I'd rather you had
let it alone. Jackson and Pegg are my tenants, though neither of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</a></span> them
work for me. I dare say they wouldn't like to stand by and let that go
on without speaking up. But it would have been better to report it to
Sir William, instead of to me. I don't see what it has to do with you
two at all."</p>
<p>They showed some surprise at that, for his anger was plain to see, and
his gaze was directed straight at them. "I've told you," he said to
Jackson, "that I was on the point of wiring to Sir William to ask him to
give instructions to Coombe to proceed with the work. That would have
meant taking you all on again. If you don't want to be taken on, I can't
do anything more for you."</p>
<p>Old Jackson seemed to have nothing further to say, and the two
ex-soldiers were still under the influence of the rebuke administered to
them. It was Pegg who spoke, with a preparatory clearing of the throat.
"Jackson said you was thinking of mending the road through the park,
sir."</p>
<p>"Mending the road!"</p>
<p>"It wants doing," said Jackson, speaking now in quite a different tone,
as an expert, whose word carries weight. "It wants doing bad. Put it off
any longer and 'twill mean laying a new foundation here and there, and
steam-rolling and all, when take it in time and a bit of metal will
serve. There's a hole by the three oaks that never ought to been allowed
to get so. You can maybe patch it up to-day, but I wouldn't answer for
what you could do with it to-morrow. Nothing's been done to the road for
a matter of five years or more."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</a></span></p>
<p>"You may call it six," said Colonel Eldridge. "It was mended last in the
winter before the war, and it was mostly your doing, Jackson."</p>
<p>"Yes, sir. And there was a tidy bit of metal got out of the lower quarry
what we didn't use all of. You'd only have to break it up and lead it;
and lead some gravel to put on it. 'Tis true that I did say to Pegg and
these two that us four 'ud make a good job of it in four weeks, maybe
five—I wouldn't undertake not to make a tidy job of it in less. Put it
off and it'll take longer."</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge sat considering, his eyes on the papers in front of
him. "What about the other two who were taken on at the Grange?" he
asked.</p>
<p>"They've gone off, sir," said Dell. "They didn't like the job, and
wouldn't have stayed anyhow."</p>
<p>"They <i>have</i> gone off? They're not hanging about the village?"</p>
<p>"No, sir. They took their money, and went off by train to Southampton
where they belong to the docks."</p>
<p>"Where are you two lodging?"</p>
<p>They told him, and he made no comment, except to say: "If I take you on,
you'll have to work under Jackson, and you'll have to keep quiet in the
village. A glass or two at the inn I don't mind, but we never have any
trouble with drink at Hayslope, and I wouldn't put up with it."</p>
<p>Chambers looked scandalized, and asserted himself to be a teetotaller.
Dell said: "I'm a respectable man, Colonel, and if anybody's been
putting it about that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</a></span> I'm otherwise that man's a liar, begging your
pardon for the language."</p>
<p>"Very well. I accept what you say. I'll take the four of you on from
to-morrow, by the week. What wages were you getting at the Grange?"</p>
<p>They told him, and he said they were too high. "You know that, Jackson.
Wages have gone up enormously. I don't grudge them to men like you, who
do your work as it ought to be done. But I'm not going to pay more than
the current rate. If Coombe took you on at the Grange at the rate you
say, he ought not to have done it."</p>
<p>They expressed themselves in their various ways as satisfied with what
he offered them, and old Jackson said: "Who am I to take my orders from,
sir, now Bridger has gone?"</p>
<p>"You'll take them from me. I'm my own bailiff now. Meet me in half an
hour at the three oaks, and I'll settle with you what's to be done."</p>
<p>He wanted a little time for consideration, and when the men had filed
out of the room and left him alone, he rose and walked up and down, as
his habit was when he had to think anything out.</p>
<p>He wanted to be quite sure that he had done right. The cost of these
repairs would be heavy, but the state of the drive would not admit of
much further delay, as old Jackson had said, unless it were to become
almost impassable here and there, and involve a larger expenditure later
on. He had been ashamed of it only half an hour before, when Lord
Crowborough had turned off on to the grass of the park to escape the
worst place, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</a></span> shown, by making no comment on it, that he knew why it
had been left as it was. He was rather relieved at having had his hand
forced about it, for it didn't do to shirk making necessary repairs out
of unwillingness to spend money on them at the right time. Only bad
landlords did that, and they suffered for it in the long run. The cost
would be inconvenient at this moment, but it could be met. Jackson would
do the work thoroughly, and he was glad to have the old fellow back in
his employ. It might even be worth while to keep him on, for now that he
had got rid of his bailiff there was nobody to whom he could delegate
any overseeing, and he was more tied than he wanted to be. Pegg was a
bit of a rolling stone, but would keep up to the mark as long as the job
lasted. The other two seemed good sort of men, and would probably do as
well as any.</p>
<p>All that was satisfactory enough; but it wanted thinking about as it
affected his relations with William.</p>
<p>The idea of wiring to him in the terms he had intended must be given up.
That had settled itself, for the extra labour he had employed was no
longer available. Two of the men had gone off, and the other four had
refused to continue with it. That was Coombe's fault, without any
question. He had always suspected that fellow of being a mischief-maker,
and now he stood revealed. The report with which he had come to him had
been immediately proved to be absolutely groundless. Of the men of whom
he had professed to be so suspicious that it was necessary to come and
give a warning—for the good name of the village—two belonged to
it—which<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</a></span> he didn't—and were well known, two had already left it, and
from the other two there was nothing to fear. The impudent readiness
with which he had turned the few questions of the other morning into a
mischievous attack showed him for what he was. Colonel Eldridge hardly
felt indignation on account of it. The man had given himself away, and
was as good as done with. Whatever their differences, William would
never keep in his employ a man who had misbehaved in that way.</p>
<p>Coombe was so patently the fount and origin of the break-up that had
come upon William's plans that it was a little difficult to go back to
what had given him his handle. When he turned his mind to it, he
experienced a droop of spirit. It was his protest that had started the
trouble, and he had no inclination to shirk that fact, though it was
also true that if William had not received it in the spirit he had, no
harm would have been done. He had some effort to put himself in
William's place, and did arrive at the conclusion that he had probably
not received his letter until his return from his visit that morning,
and that he <i>had</i> probably written in answer to it, which answer he
would receive the next morning. That softened the effect of his
peremptory order, but by no means justified it; for unless he had
intended to show his annoyance by it, he would surely have sent him a
wire at the same time.</p>
<p>The result of his cogitations was that nothing could be done then to
mend the matter. He must wait to see if there was a letter from William,
and, whether there was or not, it would be better to write no more
letters, but to wait further until William came down on Friday<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</a></span> evening,
which he usually did. The garden should be made somehow, with another
than Coombe to direct it. He wanted to see the garden made now, almost
as much as William did.</p>
<p>He went out and made the arrangements with old Jackson, and then again
returned to the house, slowly, and with very different thoughts from
those which had borne him company on the same road an hour before. He
did not want to think any more about the unpleasantness that had come
upon him. No doubt it would work itself out, but he did not feel that he
was free of it yet. And the vision of the larger freedom that had come
to him had faded. He was in no mind now to go to William and ask him for
the money that would settle all his difficulties.</p>
<p>After supper, which had taken the place of dinner at Hayslope Hall on
these long summer evenings, he walked with his wife in the garden, and
told her of what had happened.</p>
<p>She was more disturbed than he had been over William's telegram to
Coombe, and his failure to communicate at the same time with him.
"You're <i>sure</i> you didn't actually forbid him to go on?" she asked.</p>
<p>Yes, he was quite sure; but in answer to a further question he could not
declare with such certainty that he had not written in a way that could
arouse annoyance. "I'm afraid I did express myself rather strongly," he
admitted. "But I always have said straight out what I meant to William,
and he has never taken it like this. Besides, my impression is that I
showed him, in what I wrote afterwards, that I didn't<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</a></span> mean it
seriously—or not so seriously as all that. I intended to, anyhow."</p>
<p>"Ah!" she sighed. "You ought to have shown me the letter before you sent
it. I could have told you whether it was right or not. I wonder if
Eleanor saw this telegram before William sent it! I'm sure to hear from
her to-morrow, and I think you are sure to hear from William."</p>
<p>"William ought not to have done it," he said, in a tone of finality. "I
can't think that he would have behaved like this a few years ago."</p>
<p>"Oh, my dear, of course he wouldn't."</p>
<p>"Why do you say that?" he asked in some surprise.</p>
<p>"It's quite plain, isn't it? William was nobody much then, compared to
you. Now he is a notable, and expects to be treated as such."</p>
<p>"He has never shown that he expected us to treat him any differently."</p>
<p>"Oh, as long as we keep our places, and don't presume."</p>
<p>He did not smile at this. "I didn't know you felt like that about him,"
he said. "You don't about Eleanor, do you?"</p>
<p>"No. Eleanor has a more level head. I haven't really much fault to find
with William either. I was only laughing at him. One does laugh at
people who go up in the world, and show themselves so delighted with it,
doesn't one? It's the best way to take them, especially if you're not
going up in the world yourself. Or perhaps it isn't the best way. I'm
not sure. Perhaps it shows you're a little jealous of them. But I'm<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</a></span>
certainly not jealous of Eleanor, and I'm sure you're not jealous of
William. Poor William! I'm a little sorry for him."</p>
<p>"Sorry for him!"</p>
<p>"Ye—es. His success hasn't improved him. I don't like him as well as I
did, and of course I'm sorry for the people I don't like, just as I'm
rather inclined to envy the people I do like. I'll tell you what I think
about all this bother. I don't believe William has the slightest
intention of giving up his garden. He'll expect you to be overcome with
remorse at having rebuked him, and beg him to go on. What does it matter
to him, paying six men a week's wages, with no work done for it? Add
there's no hurry, you know. They weren't going to plant in any case
until October. There will be plenty of time to get new men to work at
it, and get it finished in time."</p>
<p>"Do you really think that is what he has in his mind? Something of the
same sort occurred to me, but I don't want to think such a thing."</p>
<p>"Well, dear, you had much better follow your own ideas about it than
mine. You can't expect a woman to take the broad view of something that
touches her that a man can. I dare say you're more likely to be right
about William than I am. You have always treated him with great
forbearance, and until now you have kept good friends with him."</p>
<p>"You do think that—that I've treated him with forbearance?"</p>
<p>She stopped, and with a light laugh, looking up at him, put her hands on
his shoulders. "My dear kind-hearted<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</a></span> conscientious old man!" she said.
"I'll tell you what I think. If you don't make a stand now, William will
very soon be everything at Hayslope, and you will be nothing."</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XII" id="CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII</a></h2>
<h3>NEW IDEAS</h3>
<p>Summer rain was falling heavily, and a little party was gathered
together in the schoolroom at Hayslope Hall. This was a large room on
the second floor, with windows looking two ways, one on to the park, two
on to the garden and the woods beyond. There was a glimpse from these
windows, through the trees, of some of the roofs and chimneys of the
Grange on its opposite hill; and across the park the tower of the church
and part of the village could be seen, with a wide stretch of country
beyond, and Pershore Castle some miles away, to give accent to a
characteristic scene of wooded undulating country, not yet tainted with
the blight of industrialism. It was sometimes said that this old
nursery, now the schoolroom, was the nicest room in the house. There
were no such views to be obtained from those of the lower floors, but
the views did not make up the whole of its charm. It had that of all
rooms in an old house that have been devoted to the use of children.
Changes in furniture or decoration come to them slowly. Everything that
they contain has made its indelible impression upon the minds of those
who have occupied them in the most receptive years of their lives, and
are woven into the texture of their memories. They have witnessed the
troubles of childhood; but these fade away and are forgotten, or<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</a></span>
remembered only as part of the immensely significant and varied
experiences of that age, merging into the rest and carry no sting. They
do not associate themselves with graver troubles, and to those who came
back to them they seem to be a refuge from all the ills of life, so
innocent are the pursuits with which they are connected, so free are
they from the cares and forebodings associated with other familiar
rooms.</p>
<p>This note of freedom and innocence was grateful to Fred Comfrey, who had
been welcomed to this room by Alice and Isabelle, its present occupants,
Miss Baldwin acquiescing. Fred had "taken notice" of Alice and Isabelle,
for reasons not difficult to gauge. He had never cared much for
children, and one would have said that he had no power to interest or
attract them. But his absence of art probably recommended him to these
two, who would not have liked him so well if he had been either jocular
or condescending with them. He treated them in the same way as he
treated Judith, who was grown up. Judith did not like him, but they did,
and presently began to make use of him.</p>
<p>On this wet Saturday morning, when there were no lessons to be done,
they were engaged in restoring an old toy theatre, which had once
belonged to Hugo. Alice had composed a play, which was to be acted by
figures designed by Isabelle. These had been cut out with a fretsaw, and
coloured; and together they had glued them on to their stands. But the
theatre itself, after having lain hidden for years in a lumber room,
needed more serious repair than came within their scope. Fred was a
godsend in this predicament, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</a></span> was doing all that was necessary, with
a capable hand. Pamela and the children were helping, arrayed all three
in blue overalls, which as worn by Pamela seemed to Fred to be the most
attractive costume that a girl could wear. Miss Baldwin sat apart, busy
with needlework on her own account. Her presence had no effect upon the
flow of chatter. She hardly came into the children's lives except as a
reminder and concomitant of duty, and they were well accustomed to
ignore her when amusement was on foot. Judith also sat apart, curled up
on the deep shabby old sofa with a book, and oblivious to everything
around her. Her enjoyment probably was enhanced by the sense of being in
company, or she would have betaken herself elsewhere.</p>
<p>Miss Baldwin, however, was far more alive to what was going on than
anybody there could have imagined. Unnoticed, she marked every look and
every word. For romance was going on, here under her very eyes, and she
could fit it all in to her ideas of how a story of romance should run.</p>
<p>There was the sweet young girl brought up in the seclusion of her
country home, untouched as yet by the wand of love; there were two men
eager to break the spell that held her; and one of them was a lord.
Pamela had no idea how much Miss Baldwin, prim and plain and scholastic,
admired her. Judith she had taught for a year, and Judith was just a
schoolgirl to her, like any other, although she was now grown up, and as
beautiful in her way as Pamela. Pamela seemed to her the very type of
well-born maidenhood, beautiful and gay, and kind and gentle in her
speech and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</a></span> in her ways. She could weave stories around her, and longed
for the time when the suitors should come thronging. Upon Norman's first
appearance she had cast him for the part of hero, and well he would have
filled it but for the fact of his cousinhood. He was young and gay and
handsome too, and a soldier. But she soon saw him as taking the place
towards the girls of their brother, who had been killed. He might come
into the story later, but not as a suitor.</p>
<p>Two suitors had now appeared on the field, almost at the same time. It
might have been thought that Miss Baldwin would have favoured the lord,
who, upon his first appearance at Hayslope, had actually ridden over on
a horse, from his battlemented castle—or rather from his father's,
which came to the same thing. But Horsham did not conform to her ideas
of a lord, in spite of the horse and the castle. His looks were not on a
level with Pamela's, and though he had youth on his side, she could not
describe it to herself as gallant youth. He had addressed himself to her
when he had first lunched at Hayslope, and with courtesy; but it had
been to ask her whether she thought Edinburgh or Liverpool had the more
easterly aspect. Suspecting some sort of catch, she had replied coldly
in favour of Edinburgh, and it had appeared that she was wrong. That
didn't matter; but the question seemed unworthy of one of his rank. She
would rather that he had ignored her, as the meek silent drudge, in the
family but not of it, and beneath the notice of such as he. He seemed to
be well-meaning and well-educated—his conversation had been largely
geographical. But<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</a></span> Miss Baldwin was not content in a lord with qualities
that would have graced a schoolmaster.</p>
<p>Did she then favour the suit of Fred Comfrey, whose desires lay open to
her? She did. He was a son of the vicarage, who had gone out into the
world at an early age to carve his own way in it; and from what she had
heard, he seemed to some extent already to have carved it. He had given
up everything to fight in the war, had fought like a hero—as far as she
knew—and received honourable wounds, from which he had not yet entirely
recovered. His square ugly face and his broad frame spelt POWER. If he
was not quite the strong silent man—for he talked a good deal, and
rather nervously—he might become so, under trial. He was still young,
though he had done so much. He paid attention to her, and rather
embarrassed her by so doing; for she did not wish to be talked to in
company, having little to say in reply. But his reasons for doing so
were obvious, and she approved of them. If she could have brought
herself to tell him that she saw everything and wished him well, her
tongue might have been unloosed in a way to surprise him. But that, of
course, was impossible, though she sometimes played with the idea of the
unconsidered governess putting everything right by a bashfully whispered
word to the ever-after-grateful hero.</p>
<p>She did more than play with the idea of things going wrong. She expected
and longed for it, but only as a preliminary to their eventually going
right. Nobody but herself seemed yet to have awakened to what was going
on. When they did, who could doubt that it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</a></span> would be the lord who would
be preferred by the parents, and the other who would be sent about his
business—perhaps with contumely? She rather hoped with contumely, for
then he would have an opportunity of showing what stuff he was made of,
and it would be so much more interesting. Oh, if only Pamela could have
her eyes opened before the discovery came! If he had made no impression
on her, she would, of course, accept his dismissal at the hands of her
parents with complete equanimity, and the story would simply fizzle out.</p>
<p>That was why Miss Baldwin watched the pair of them so closely, as with
their heads almost touching they bent over their common task, and the
talk flowed, with never a ripple that she could discern to disturb it,
and give it a deeper meaning. There were signs in <i>his</i> speech and looks
of what she wanted to see, but she had got used to that by this time. It
was like carrying on for too long with a chapter that had already told
its tale. She wanted the next one, in which Pamela was to show the
signs. Sometimes she thought it might be beginning; but it never did.
Pamela had not even seen yet what had become so plain. Her friendliness
could not be misunderstood. There was no hint of self-consciousness in
it; or if Miss Baldwin sometimes thought that she caught a hint of her
awakening, it soon died away again. She was forced to believe that
Pamela was as yet fancy-free.</p>
<p>But here, unexpectedly, was a factor introduced into the story of which
she had lost sight. Sitting at the window, and looking up just at the
right moment, she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</a></span> saw Norman come out into the garden, from the wood
which lay between the Hall and the Grange. He was buttoned up at neck
and sleeves in a rain-coat, and the brim of his soft felt hat was pulled
down over his face. He carried an ash sapling, which he was swishing
about as if he were conducting an orchestra. In imagination he may have
been, for he was a musical enthusiast. He was walking very fast, and
there was something in his appearance that appealed to Miss Baldwin's
imagination, which within its limits had the same artistic enthusiasm as
his. For a moment he presented himself to her as the third suitor, whose
success—after vicissitudes to be undergone—was finally to be hoped
for. But the idea was rejected as soon as formulated. There was no story
in it, for it was difficult to see where the vicissitudes were to come
from. Besides, the cousinship held. She could not see Norman and Pamela
as lovers.</p>
<p>There was material for Miss Baldwin in Norman's first meeting with Fred.
He came into the room with a breezy, high-spirited air, which changed
completely as he caught sight of Fred sitting at the table, intent upon
his task, with Pamela's head very near to his, and Isabelle's still
nearer. Only she saw this; for he had burst into the room unannounced,
and by the time heads were raised his expression had changed again,
though not to that of eager pleasure with which he had entered. He shook
hands with Fred, if not cordially, with no marked hostility, and said a
few words to him before answering the inquiries that were showered upon
him by the others.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</a></span></p>
<p>No, they had not meant to come down to the Grange this week. His father
had gone to stay with some old duffer who wanted to talk politics with
him. His mother had been going too, but wasn't very fit. He had turned
up the night before in London, and persuaded her to let him motor her
down. He had come to ask if Aunt Cynthia and Pamela would come to
luncheon.</p>
<p>Miss Baldwin's eyes were on the strong silent man-to-be during this
passage. He did not quite fulfil her expectations, for he looked almost
as if he were ashamed at having been caught. This might mean that he
knew he would have to face opposition from Pamela's cousin, which Miss
Baldwin would not have expected him to divine at so early a stage. But
she would have liked him to hold up his head higher, while for the
moment he was apart from the centre of the scene. The silence was there,
but not the strength; he looked merely awkward.</p>
<p>She waited until attention was upon him again. Norman's first look of
dislike had impressed her, and contained promise of drama. It looked as
if these two had crossed each others' path before; but that could hardly
be, for she knew by this time that Fred had been carving his way to
fortune in foreign climes and had not for years visited the home-land.
They had met in boyhood; but any differences of opinion they might have
had then would not have amounted to crossing each other's path. She
came, somewhat reluctantly, to the conclusion that there was nothing
more in it than what she expected; dislike on the part of Pamela's<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</a></span>
relations to the idea of her being wooed by the vicar's self-made son,
when once they woke up to the possibility of such a thing. Norman had
apparently woke up to it instantly. Of that she gained assurance, as he
talked to Fred about his experiences in the war, and other matters, in a
way unlike his usual open sociable manner of speech, which showed
plainly, to her at least, that dislike was behind it all. It seemed to
her that Pamela was aware of the hostility, and deprecated it. She
helped Fred, and pointed for him the modesty of some of his replies. She
even seemed to suggest that he should be included in the invitation to
luncheon; but Norman did not respond to the suggestion, and when she
went off to find her mother he went with her, as if he did not want to
be left with Fred; and when he said good-bye to him he made no proposal
of their meeting again. His attitude, indeed, was so significant that
even the children noticed it. For Alice said: "Norman seems to have
something on his mind. I don't think he's liking us as much as usual."
And Isabelle added: "Perhaps he's in love. It takes them like that,
doesn't it, Miss Baldwin?"</p>
<p>Miss Baldwin made a suitable reply, to the effect that Isabelle should
go on with what she was doing, and not ask silly questions. The
children, of course, knew of her taste for fiction, but were not enough
interested in her to make it the subject of more than an occasional
allusion of this sort, with which she could cope by assuming her rôle of
instructress. Fred took his departure soon afterwards. Perhaps he had
some hope of coming across Pamela in another part of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</a></span> house. Perhaps
he was too dispirited to go on with what he was doing with Pamela gone.
There was a marked drop in his air of contentment during the short time
he remained, and he did not respond to the chatter of the children with
his usual complacency. Oh, no doubt the affair was in train of
development now, and a new chapter might fairly be said to have begun.</p>
<p>It was not until after luncheon that Norman and Pamela were alone
together. Rain was still falling, and they went into the billiard-room,
but did not immediately begin the game which they usually played on such
occasions. Norman had recovered his spirits, never for very long
obscured, but his first words, as he shut the door behind him, were: "I
say, old girl, it was rather a shock to find that fellow making himself
at home with you this morning. I don't think you ought to accept him
into the bosom of the family in that way. Really, he's a most awful
outsider."</p>
<p>Perhaps Pamela had been giving the subject some consideration, in
preparation for some such attack. She affected no surprise at it, but
said: "I know you don't like him. I'm not particularly anxious that you
should, or I might have been annoyed at the way you treated him this
morning. But do leave us alone about him. We're going to be nice to him
as long as he stays here. Father and mother want us to, for one thing.
Anyhow, it's nothing to do with you. Now tell me about Margaret."</p>
<p>"Oh, I'll tell you all about Margaret when the time comes. It's partly
what I came down for. But, Pam dear, do take a word of warning about
that fellow.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</a></span> It's easy enough to see that he's trying to worm himself
in. It isn't exactly his technique, you know, to play the kind elder to
children. Of course it's you he's after. Excuse my speaking plainly, but
I do know about these things. It's calculated to make one sick—the idea
of a creature like that making up to you."</p>
<p>She replied, with slightly heightened colour, but in the same level
kindly tone: "It's awfully sweet of you to be so careful about me,
Norman dear; but your vivid imagination is running away with you.
There's nothing of that sort going on, and if there were I could deal
with it perfectly well myself."</p>
<p>"No, you couldn't," he said firmly. "You think you know a lot, but you
know very little. You don't know anything at all about a man of that
sort, thank goodness! Of course I know that you're ratty at my talking
about it at all, although you pretend not to be. So I won't go on. I've
given you my warning, and if you're wise you'll pay attention to it."</p>
<p>"It's very sweet of you, as I said before; and I'm not in the least
ratty. And if I don't know something about all that sort of thing by
this time, I ought to, for you never talk about anything else. Now talk
about it in connection with Margaret."</p>
<p>"Ah! You <i>are</i> ratty. But you can't make <i>me</i>. If my wisdom and
self-control weren't equal to my perceptions, supported by a life-time
experience, I should reiterate my warnings. As it is, I stop short—like
that!"</p>
<p>He gave a snap of his fingers, and stood staring at her, his hand
lifted, until she was obliged to laugh.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</a></span> "You're a donkey," she said.
"Now tell me about Margaret."</p>
<p>"Ah! Margaret!" he said. "You observe that I speak with a lingering
intonation, Pam. It represents the tender emotion which stirs my bosom
whenever I utter that sweet name. But unfortunately, I haven't seen her
again; I have only been feeding on her memory—her sweet and ducal
memory."</p>
<p>"Oh, then that means that you have seen somebody else. I did think that
it meant something at last—not a great deal, but still something. Who
has cut her out?"</p>
<p>"Pam dear, how crude you are! I should say coarse if it were anyone
else. Cut her out! As if anybody could cut her out! No, she remains the
one and only. Margaret! Her very name is music. But I told you, didn't
I, that her father was a Duke?"</p>
<p>"Oh, yes, you told me that. It is one of the few things I know about
her—and that she's a sort of highbrow, though not devoid of good
looks."</p>
<p>"A highbrow! Sometimes I think you've no soul, Pam. Margaret is <i>not</i> a
highbrow, any more than you are. But she is the daughter of a Duke; and
it has occurred to me that in pursuing the daughter of a Duke I may be
laying myself open to misconceptions."</p>
<p>"Yes, I see. But I wish you'd come to the point and tell me who the
other girl is."</p>
<p>They had been standing by the window. Norman turned away, and said in a
different voice: "Let's sit down. I want to tell you something."</p>
<p>They sat on a sofa by the fireplace. Norman lit a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</a></span> pipe. "I say, Pam," he
said, "did you ever think of Dad as a sort of millionaire?"</p>
<p>"What a funny question! What is a <i>sort</i> of millionaire? I suppose I've
always known that he has plenty of money. What is the bearing of the
question?"</p>
<p>"You know I've been having a week's sail on the Broads, with a couple of
pals. We've had a topping time. I'll tell you about it later on. One of
the fellows was Dick Baskerville, a son of Lord Ledbury, who's Minister
for something or other—I've forgotten what—and the other was Eric
Blundell, one of those blokes who seems to know everybody and everything
that's going on. They were both at Eton with me, and both in the
regiment. Dick's in it still, and Eric's at Cambridge. We'd always
chaffed each other about our respective anginas, and...."</p>
<p>"What do you mean—anginas?"</p>
<p>"Heart troubles. Both of them had tumbled to Margaret, and brought her
up against me. I didn't deny the soft impeachers; in fact I was rather
pleased at it. When your time comes, you'll see how that works out. But
by and by they began to talk about it as if it were something quite
serious."</p>
<p>"Sweet youths!" interpolated Pam.</p>
<p>"Oh, there was nothing wrong with them. I mean that they began to talk
about marriage, and the right sort of match, and all that sort of
thing."</p>
<p>"I should have thought you'd have been rather pleased with that."</p>
<p>"Why? Because she's the daughter of a Duke?<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</a></span> I shouldn't have thought
<i>you</i> would have taken that line."</p>
<p>He looked pained. "I don't, really," said Pam soothingly. "Did they?"</p>
<p>"Oh, not in any way that you could object to. I mean they wouldn't have
thought I was making up to her because of that. But—well, the long and
the short of it is that I seemed to present myself to their minds as the
son of a man who's so rich that I can afford to make up to anybody.
That's what's disturbing me."</p>
<p>She bent her mind to it. "Really, I don't quite see," she said, with
sympathy. "If it does come to that—that you want to marry her—wouldn't
it make it easier?"</p>
<p>"I suppose I should be glad that money didn't stand in the way. But I
don't quite like it, all the same. Dad seems to be quite well known, as
a man who has made pots of money, and may be made a peer himself, or
anything he likes—not because of his money—I don't mean that
exactly—but because he has made himself so useful to them. What I
didn't like was the sort of suggestion that he made a pot during the
war. I know he didn't, and I told them so. Of course they said that they
had never imagined anything of that kind—seemed shocked at the very
idea. But I'm pretty certain that the idea is going about, and I don't
like it a bit. Anyhow, <i>I'm</i> not going to exhibit myself as a joyous
young bounder who thinks he can do anything he likes because he's the
son of a rich man. I don't believe Dad <i>is</i> as rich as all that, and I
told them so. I said I supposed they were leading up to asking me<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</a></span> to
back bills for them. We left it on that note. But it's rather
disturbing, isn't it?"</p>
<p>"Not very, Norman dear. I shouldn't let it worry you. <i>I</i> know perfectly
well that you'd be just the same if Uncle Bill were as poor as a church
mouse; and everybody would be just as pleased to see you."</p>
<p>"Dear old girl! <i>You</i> know that I shouldn't found myself on money; but
everybody doesn't. I shall have to be a bit careful, if it's really like
that. I think I shall put it to Dad myself. He's not like that, either.
He likes work, and he's made a big success of it because he's so clever,
and sound. It's hard luck if people have got hold of a wrong idea of
him."</p>
<p>"You're always telling me that I know nothing; but I do know as much as
that—that rich people are apt to be misunderstood. Still, <i>we</i> know
him, so what does it matter? What is the bearing of it all upon
Margaret?"</p>
<p>"The bearing of it on Margaret—name that melts my very
heart-strings—is that I shall go slow for a time, and see how things
turn out. If she weren't a Duke's daughter, I should let myself rip. As
it is, I'm not so sure."</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIII" id="CHAPTER_XIII">CHAPTER XIII</a></h2>
<h3>DISCUSSION</h3>
<p>Lady Eldridge was as direct in her speech and her ways as any woman
could be. Yet it did not seem possible to her to embark directly upon
the subject of which her mind was full, when Norman and Pamela had gone
off, and she and her sister-in-law were left alone together. Clothes
were the topic which Mrs. Eldridge seemed eager to discuss, and as if it
were the one upon which she had only been waiting to unburden herself.
Lady Eldridge allowed herself to drift with the stream, until some
landing-place should appear upon which she could set her foot. She was
used to humouring Cynthia in this way, who was not easily diverted from
any subject in which she was interested, though she would pursue it with
many amusing twists and turns, and never made her longest speeches
tiresome to listen to. She seemed to be full of spirit this afternoon,
and made Lady Eldridge laugh more than once, though she was increasingly
anxious to come to terms with her upon the question which must surely be
disturbing them both equally.</p>
<p>For nothing had been heard from Hayslope in answer to William's letter.
Coombe had written to say that he had paid off the labour, according to
instructions, and that was all. She had summoned him that morning on her
arrival at the Grange, about plants and flowers<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</a></span> for the house, and he
had volunteered the information that most of the men who had been
working at the garden had been taken on by Colonel Eldridge. This had
given her an unpleasant shock, but she had made no comment upon it to
him, nor encouraged him to any further disclosures. She had divined from
his manner that he was hostile to her brother-in-law, and did not want
to hear about what had been happening from him first; nor to let him see
that she knew nothing.</p>
<p>At last she found an opening. "Cynthia dear," she said, "I must talk to
you about the garden. You must remember that I know nothing yet of what
has happened since William wrote."</p>
<p>Mrs. Eldridge did not lay aside the light manner in which she had been
carrying on the conversation. "Well, dear," she said, "if you must talk
about it I suppose you must. But it's such a tiresome business
altogether that I should have thought it would have been better to leave
it to the two men. If they are going to fall out about such a thing, I'm
sure you and I needn't; and of course they will come together again."</p>
<p>Lady Eldridge thought for a moment. "Of <i>course</i> you and I shan't fall
out about it," she said with decision. "But it must have gone a good
deal farther than it ought to have done for you to think of such a
thing. Why didn't Edmund answer William's letter?"</p>
<p>"Well, there's no difficulty in answering that. His first letter to
William seemed to have been so misunderstood that he thought it better
not to write any more, but to wait till he came down. Of course he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</a></span>
didn't know that he wasn't coming down this week, or perhaps he <i>would</i>
have written. I think he was quite right, you know. I advised him
myself, when he wrote first of all, not to show irritation. I'm afraid
the poor old darling must have done so, and unfortunately he didn't show
me what he had written before he sent it. Oh, I think it's so much
better <i>not</i> to write letters which may be misunderstood. I didn't
answer yours for the same reason, though I know <i>you</i> wouldn't
misunderstand. Well, perhaps that wasn't <i>quite</i> the reason. I didn't
want to mix myself up in it."</p>
<p>Lady Eldridge's spirits had lightened during the course of this speech.
"I'm so glad it was like that," she said. "I thought it must have been
something of the sort. But do you mean that Edmund didn't want William
to give up making the garden?"</p>
<p>"Of course he didn't. He only thought he ought to have been consulted
first. I'm bound to say I thought he had been, and I told him so. I was
as much in it as you were, in a sort of way. I was interested in the
scheme, as you know. <i>I</i> certainly didn't want it given up, and I was
disappointed when William threw it all over."</p>
<p>"But—Edmund did object, you know; and pretty strongly. I saw his
letter. William felt that he couldn't go on, in the face of that."</p>
<p>"Ye—es. But Edmund would have told him that he hadn't meant him to
stop, if he had been given the chance. Men do act hastily when they are
a little upset with one another; but it was a pity that William took up
the attitude he did, I think. With just a <i>little</i><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</a></span> consideration for
Edmund's feelings the trouble would have blown over entirely. Now I'm
afraid there is quite a lot to put straight, and it has tried Edmund
very much."</p>
<p>"I don't understand it, Cynthia. William wired at once to have the work
stopped, according to what he thought were Edmund's wishes. It was a
good deal to do under the circumstances, and what could he have done
more? Surely, Edmund could easily have put it all straight by firing
back that William had misunderstood him, and then—"</p>
<p>"Wiring back, dear! William didn't wire to Edmund. He took no notice of
Edmund at all. The first Edmund knew was that Coombe came to tell him
that he had dismissed the men. After that what <i>could</i> he do?"</p>
<p>"What he seems to have done was to take the men on himself."</p>
<p>"I'm rather sorry he did do that, because of course he can't afford it,
and it will only add to his worries, poor dear! Still, there they were
dismissed at a moment's notice, in a fit of temper, you might say,
and—"</p>
<p>"Oh, <i>no</i>, Cynthia. It wasn't so. You mustn't say that."</p>
<p>"My dear child, we must be reasonable on both sides if we are to talk it
over at all. I've admitted quite frankly on my part that Edmund was
hasty in what he first wrote to William, and you ought to admit on yours
that William acted in the same way."</p>
<p>"But, Cynthia dear, I <i>know</i>. William <i>was</i> annoyed,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</a></span> but after he had
talked it all over he got rid of his annoyance. I <i>know</i> that it had
passed when he wrote."</p>
<p>"Very well, then. But if that is so you must admit that he took an
unfortunate way of showing it. To dismiss the men off-hand by wire, to
let Edmund hear of it first from Coombe, and then—"</p>
<p>"I do admit that that was unfortunate. I'm quite sure that it never
occurred to him—it didn't to me—that it would look as if—"</p>
<p>"And then his letter the next morning! That put Edmund's back up more
than anything."</p>
<p>Lady Eldridge threw out her hands in a gesture of despair. "Oh, I give
it up," she said. "Everything seems to have been taken in the wrong way.
I did think that two brothers who have been so much to each other as
Edmund and William ought to be able to settle an absurd dispute of this
sort without all this misunderstanding."</p>
<p>"That's exactly what I think. And if you and I are to mix ourselves up
in it at all, we ought to try to clear up the misunderstandings."</p>
<p>"Yes, I want to do that. Tell me <i>why</i> William's letter should have put
Edmund's back up more than anything."</p>
<p>"It's rather difficult, you see. You mustn't be impatient with me. You
know that I am very fond of William, but you can't expect me to see him
in quite the same light as you do, any more than you can see Edmund in
the same light as I do. And you must remember that I'm trying to make
peace all the time. Still, I see things with Edmund's eyes to some
extent,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</a></span> and after what had happened the day before I don't think it was
unreasonable of him to object to being told in so many words that
William couldn't be expected to take seriously things that <i>he</i> thought
so important, especially Hayslope, which was only a very small corner of
the world."</p>
<p>"Oh, Cynthia, what an absurd coil it all is! William <i>can't</i> have
written that. I know the mood he was in when he went away to write."</p>
<p>"Well, dear, he did write it, and you must forgive me for saying that
that attitude in him is continually coming out. This bother about the
garden is only a symptom of it. It is the attitude itself that so annoys
Edmund. I know that William is much higher up in the world now than my
poor old man. But he ought not to want to rub it in, Eleanor. After all,
Edmund <i>is</i> the older brother, and the head of the family. You can't
defend William telling <i>him</i> that Hayslope is of very little importance.
It's all he has in the world. Poor dear, he did his duty as a soldier
during the war. I'm not saying he did <i>more</i> than William; but just look
at the difference in the rewards they have got! Edmund will be a poor
man for the rest of his life, because of the war, while William is rich
and honoured."</p>
<p>"He isn't rich <i>because</i> of the war."</p>
<p>"Oh, no! I don't mean that at all. I should never say such a thing, or
think it. And as for his knighthood, one knows that honours are given to
the men who do the sort of work that he did, while a soldier's work is
just taken as a matter of course. <i>You</i> know that it would never occur
to me to feel jealousy on that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</a></span> score, which is why I can put it quite
plainly. Edmund doesn't feel it either, and he is proud of William's
success; he has often said so. But still, <i>here</i>, Edmund ought not to be
considered of less account than William. There! I have said it quite
plainly, and you mustn't be offended."</p>
<p>"No, I'm not offended; though it makes me rather sad that all that
should have to be said, because it is practically the same as William
says himself, and tries to act upon. He did so in this very matter of
the garden; but see how it has turned out! Edmund takes it as an offence
that he should instantly have carried out what he thought were his
wishes."</p>
<p>"But did he really mean to give up the garden, Eleanor? I will tell you
frankly now, as we have gone so far, that Edmund's idea is that he hoped
he would beg him not to. <i>You</i> wrote to me, you know, asking me to
influence Edmund to do that."</p>
<p>"Not quite, Cynthia. At least—well—"</p>
<p>"You did, dear; and I should have tried to make the peace in that way,
if it hadn't gone so far. I'm afraid you must admit that William acted
hastily—I don't say more than that—and if he <i>did</i> expect Edmund to
climb down, as Edmund believes—well, that's just exactly the spirit
that I've been trying to point out to you is so objectionable to
Edmund."</p>
<p>"Oh, it's all so different, Cynthia, from what happened on our side.
Climb down! There was no such idea in William's mind. <i>Can't</i> we get it
straight? Supposing William apologizes to Edmund for anything that may
have displeased him! I believe he would be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</a></span> ready to do that. And you
mustn't forget Edmund's first letter to him, which you have acknowledged
yourself—and I saw—was very dictatorial, and even offensive, though
perhaps it was not meant to be so."</p>
<p>"Offensive! No, I shouldn't quite admit that."</p>
<p>"You say you didn't see it, dear. Among other things, he accused William
of vulgarity."</p>
<p>"Vulgarity!" Mrs. Eldridge showed some surprise. "Well, of course that
would be rather strong. But—"</p>
<p>"William is careless about Edmund's position here, you say. Very well.
He doesn't mean to be, and perhaps Edmund doesn't mean to be
dictatorial. But he is, you know, towards William; and considering the
high estimation in which William is held, and the kind of people he
mixes with, upon equal terms, it <i>is</i> sometimes rather difficult to put
up with."</p>
<p>"Isn't all that rather apt to be pressed home upon us, dear? Not by
you—I don't mean that. Naturally you are proud of the estimation in
which William is held. I should be myself if I were in your place. But
Edmund feels, I think, that he might be spared some of William's
reminders on that point. In the very letter he wrote about the garden,
in which he said that Hayslope couldn't be expected to be of such
importance to him as it was to Edmund, he prepared the way by telling
him of all the great people he was consorting with—as you say, upon
equal terms."</p>
<p>"Which is exactly what I did, when I wrote to you after we had come back
from Wellsbury. We <i>were</i> there on equal terms, you know; we didn't dine
in the servants' hall."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</a></span></p>
<p>"Oh, my dear, you mustn't take it in that way, or we may as well leave
off talking about it altogether. <i>I</i> didn't show annoyance when you
accused Edmund just now of being dictatorial and offensive. Don't let
<i>us</i> fall out with one another, or <i>every</i>thing is lost."</p>
<p>Lady Eldridge sat more erect in her chair. "We <i>must</i> end it all," she
said. "Neither you nor I want it to go on. Let us leave off finding
faults in the other side, and admit that both sides have made mistakes.
It <i>was</i> unfortunate that William should have wired to Coombe, and sent
no message to Edmund at the same time. It's easy enough to see that now;
but at the time it didn't occur to me, who was very anxious that offence
should not be given, and I'm sure it didn't occur to William. I have
told you, anyhow, that his resentment over Edmund's letter had passed
over; so <i>that</i> can be cleared out of the way. Edmund need think no more
about it. Now let us get William's mistake cleared out of the way. Tell
Edmund that it was only carelessness on William's part that led to this
new trouble, that <i>I</i> much regret it, now it has been pointed out to me,
and that I'm sure William will when he knows the effect it had. Will you
do that, Cynthia?"</p>
<p>"Yes, dear, of course I will. Don't let us have any more letters. Let us
wait until you come down again next week, and then Edmund and William
can talk it all over together, and I'm sure at the end of it they will
be as good friends as before."</p>
<p>Lady Eldridge breathed an audible sigh of relief, and smiled. "<i>We</i> have
talked pretty plainly to one<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</a></span> another," she said. "I am so glad that we
can. What a lot of trouble that unfortunate garden plan of ours has
made! And it looked as if we were all going to amuse ourselves so much
with it."</p>
<p>"Oh, and I hope we shall. Do you know, I think Edmund is as much
disappointed at the idea of its being given up as anybody. I haven't
told you yet—we seem to have been talking about all sorts of outside
things—that he <i>was</i> going to send a long telegram to William asking
him to go on with it, even <i>after</i> Coombe had come to him and refused to
take his orders."</p>
<p>Lady Eldridge seemed quite at a loss. She stared at her and said
quietly: "No, you never told me that. I didn't know that Coombe had been
to Edmund at all."</p>
<p>"How did you think he knew, then, that the men had been paid off? You
haven't done my poor old Edmund quite justice, you know, Eleanor—but I
don't want to begin on that again. He was naturally upset at hearing of
it first from Coombe, and <i>yet</i> he was going to wire to William. In
fact, he was going to climb down."</p>
<p>Lady Eldridge passed this by with a slight contraction of the brows.
"What prevented him from writing?" she asked.</p>
<p>"Oh, I haven't told you that. The labourers who had been dismissed came
to him, and said they wouldn't go on working under Coombe. I'm afraid
William will have to get rid of that man, Eleanor. The way he has
behaved is perfectly outrageous. In fact, but for him, the garden might
have been half finished by this time."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</a></span></p>
<p>There was a moment's pause. Then Lady Eldridge said: "This is something
quite new again. You must tell me everything, please, Cynthia."</p>
<p>"I don't know that there's much more to tell, dear. Coombe quite
obviously came to Edmund to crow over him, though of course he
<i>pretended</i> to be respectful. But when Edmund told him that there had
been a mistake and that the work was to go on, he said he had had his
orders and must abide by them. So what else could he have come for?"</p>
<p>"What did he say he had come for? I'm not defending him, but this is
serious. I want to know exactly what happened."</p>
<p>"Oh, he pretended that the men who had been dismissed might make a
disturbance in the village. So ridiculous! Two of them are Edmund's own
tenants, and the other two are most respectable men, and one of them is
a teetotaller. Edmund says he has seldom had work better done than they
are doing it now."</p>
<p>"I wish William were here. Coombe has never given us any cause for
dissatisfaction, and this is quite a new light on him."</p>
<p>"And afterwards it came out that he had spoken in the most impertinent
way about Edmund to these very men; so much so, that old Jackson
wouldn't put up with it, and <i>all</i> of them would have refused to go on
working under him if he <i>had</i> been told to go on—by William, I mean,
for he had been told to go on by Edmund and had refused to do so. The
fact is, I suppose he had got into a mess with his men, and thought he
could shift the blame on to Edmund. You see, dear,—take<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</a></span> it all
round—it was really impossible that the work should be taken up again.
Still, I quite hope that it may be, later, and be finished in time for
the autumn planting. There isn't any violent hurry, is there?"</p>
<p>"No. But whether the garden is made or not seems so unimportant now in
the face of all these complications. I think I won't say anything to
Coombe myself, but will wait until William comes down. What was it
actually that he said to the men about Edmund?"</p>
<p>"Oh, it was outrageous; but it shows the sort of feeling that has grown
up with regard to Edmund and William. He told them that Edmund was
desperately jealous of William on account of his title and his money,
and that if this work they were doing was stopped they would have him to
thank for it, for he hated William doing anything at Hayslope. Then of
course he had been paying them more than the current rate of wages—I
suppose William didn't know that—which made it difficult for Edmund
when it came to employing them himself. But there they are, working for
us at less than they were paid here, and refusing to go on under Coombe
at the higher rate. So you see that Edmund <i>is</i> still respected by the
villagers and work-people, in spite of all the difficulties that have
been made."</p>
<p>Lady Eldridge arose somewhat abruptly. "We seem to have got back to
general criticism," she said, "which I thought we had put behind us. I
am not going on with that, Cynthia. I think we had better leave it alone
altogether until William comes down. See, the rain has stopped. Let us
go out."</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIV" id="CHAPTER_XIV">CHAPTER XIV</a></h2>
<h3>CHURCH AND AFTER</h3>
<p>There was nothing remarkable about Hayslope Church, unless it was its
tower, which was large enough to make it a landmark for miles around,
and its bells, whose full and mellow peal ringing out across the summer
woods and fields, or in winter time over a landscape muffled white in
snow, brought that sense of peaceful festivity which belongs especially
to rural England, so many centuries old. The tower was of perpendicular
architecture, the main body of the church, conceived with less largeness
of aim, of an earlier date. But most of its character had been finally
lost in the restoration to which it had been subjected in the latter
half of the nineteenth century. Colonel Eldridge's grandfather had
supplied the money for this work, as a thank-offering for the safe
return of his son, who had been in the thick of the Indian Mutiny. The
taste, which had seemed to him of the best, had been supplied by one or
other of the ecclesiological malefactors of the time, whose baneful
activities, carried on by their immediate successors, have left scarcely
an old church in all England in which it is possible to feel the quiet
and grateful influences of tradition. There were seats of pitch pine,
varnished, a chancel paved with encaustic tiles, thinly lacquered metal
work of a mean design, and a little<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</a></span> triple reredos of oak underneath
the distressing colours of the East window.</p>
<p>And yet it was possible sometimes to catch the sense of the long past,
which the restorers had done their mischievous best to destroy. Lady
Eldridge, somewhat troubled in her mind, and anxious to lay hold of
whatever composing influence the morning service could bring her, looked
here and there during the progress of the sermon, and it came home to
her—that soothing impression of age and use and wont, which is the
rightful heritage of old churches, and especially of old country
churches.</p>
<p>The seats belonging to the Hall and the Grange were in what had once
been the South Chapel, and were slightly raised above the rest. The side
view of the altar, the choir-boys and handful of choirmen, backed by the
garishly patterned organ pipes, held nothing for the eye to rest on with
pleasure. But the high pulpit, of Jacobean oak, from which Mr. Comfrey
was engaged in directing his flock, was consecrated by some centuries of
use to that weekly exercise. Behind him, in a line from where she was
sitting, was a window of little diamond panes of clear glass, through
which the trees could be seen, and the birds flying to and fro. Perhaps
it was this which first brought the sense of peace to her mind; for that
outlook into the happy world of birds and trees had often freed her
thoughts from the slight oppression caused by Mr. Comfrey's dialectics,
which were concerned with nothing that seemed to bear upon the life that
was all about him. But this morning it set her thinking of the past, as
it hung about the familiar<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</a></span> church, in which once or twice before she
had caught at the skirts of time, and held them for a little.</p>
<p>Underneath the tower, from the wooden ceiling behind the high-pointed
arch, the stout bell-ropes hung down, thickened with worsted where the
ringers held them. Behind them were the ponderous oak doors, from a
chink between which streamed a thin plate of golden light, that fell
upon the sombre tables of the law, which the renovators had banished
from over the altar; and above the arch was a large square panel painted
with the Royal Coat of Arms. Somehow, the sight of these things, which
had nothing to do with the long-ago history of the church, was grateful
to her. Her imagination, and her knowledge, were equal to reviving some
vision of the church as it had been before the Reformation, when the
same kind of country-folk as now resorted to it fixed their stolid gaze
upon the priest before the altar, and knew him in his outside comings
and goings as the villagers of to-day knew their Mr. Comfrey. But it was
a life nearer to her own, and yet established for some generations past,
of which the voice of the old church whispered to her this morning. By
turning her head to the right she could see a large mural monument of
white marble, filling the space of a blocked-up window, which
commemorated the virtues of an early eighteenth century Eldridge, and
those, less enlarged upon but possibly as exemplary, of his wife. Those
were the times of which she liked to think, and the years that came
after them, when her husband's forbears lived in the Hall, much as it
was now, and came here every Sunday, to take part in the same prayers
and psalms,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</a></span> and to listen, or otherwise, to sermons from the same
pulpit. Some of them had lived through troublous times, but none,
surely, in such a time of unrest as this, with the great catastrophe
only just lifted, and its ultimate results not yet in any power to
foresee. She herself had been less affected by it than many. She had
lost no near relations; she had not to rearrange her life to meet
reduced opportunities. But the weight of it hung over her all the same.
It was a comfort to feel that here was something that went on, that came
from a past not too remote, and was joined to her life by special ties.</p>
<p>In the two seats in front of her sat the family from the Hall. They had
not come unscathed out of the catastrophe. Yet the same sense of
something stable and supporting in this Sunday habit of churchgoing hung
about them. More even than herself they belonged here. Almost more than
the house they inhabited, this place seemed to stand for continuity and
settlement in the lives of such as they. For life in the house must
alter from time to time, and might alter much; but what went on in the
church altered little.</p>
<p>Such a life as theirs seemed to her preferable to her own life, even
with the restrictions that diminished means had brought them. Such
restrictions would not have troubled her for herself, as long as the
quiet round of daily duty and pleasure remained. She would have enjoyed
it more than the life she led, chiefly in London. The days she spent at
the Grange were the best days, but the Grange too seemed to echo the
busy London life, so bound up in all its aspects with the spending of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</a></span>
money. There was some restful feeling about it, surrounded as it was by
the woods and fields, but it was not to compare with the restfulness of
the Hall, which reflected only the life of the country, as it had been
lived there for generations. It seemed to her that if she had been in
Cynthia's place she would have been glad that the London house had had
to be given up, for all her interests then would have been concentrated
upon the house which was really the home. Cynthia did love her country
home, she knew, and had accepted the change in her lot with admirable
absence of complaint. But they were not made alike; Cynthia would have
been completely happy if their positions in life had been changed.</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge sat upright in his seat, his closely-cropped grey head
held erect, the brown skin of his neck and shaven cheek contrasting with
the clean polished white of his stiff collar, his flat back and square
shoulders clothed in dark creaseless serge. The rigid neatness of his
appearance and attire went with his straight confined mind, in which
there was little room for the leniencies that gave her the sense of
something large and responsive in her husband. Her gaze rested on him,
and she tried to imagine something of what he was thinking, as he sat so
unmoved, his eyes bent down, and his ears, she was sure, not responsive
to Mr. Comfrey's well-intentioned hair-splittings.</p>
<p>It was probably this effort to put herself in his place that brought to
her a rush of pity for him, so strong that moisture came to her eyes,
and she looked away to the ribbons and daisies in Isabelle's hat,
immediately in front of her.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</a></span></p>
<p>She had been hard to him in her thoughts, although she had worked upon
her husband's more easily moved sensibilities to put aside the offence
he had caused, and to treat him with generosity. She had even felt great
impatience with Cynthia, though she hoped she had refrained from showing
it. It had been difficult, the day before, to treat her with the
customary affection, when they had laid aside their discussion, which
was leading to no understanding, and spent an hour together out of
doors. She believed Cynthia to be as anxious as she was that this
unseemly dispute in which they had found themselves involved should end;
but Cynthia had allowed herself to say many things that she would not
have allowed to be said to her without taking great offence. She had
been right to let them go by, but she was not so sure that she had not
kept a spark of resentment over them alive in her mind. If so, she must
put it out. Cynthia was her friend of many years, and did love her; of
that she was assured. Friends ought to be able to speak plainly to one
another, and if they did not agree upon a given subject, they must fall
back upon the deeper agreement to which their friendship had brought
them, tested by time and welded by affection.</p>
<p>In this dispute there seemed to be nothing that could be done by
discussing the rights and wrongs of it. Discussion seemed only to add
new causes of complaint, which were already so numerous as to be
swamping the original one. But the deeper tie was there, for all of
them. She made up her mind definitely that she, for her part, would lean
all her weight upon it, and not allow<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</a></span> herself to be turned aside by any
accidents of the moment. And she knew that William would be ready to act
the large generosity that was his, even to the extent of accepting
blame, where blame was not rightly due to him.</p>
<p>What was it that really lay at the bottom of the feeling that seemed to
be growing up to separate them? Not the question of the garden, which
had been complicated by all sorts of little mistakes, or it would have
been amicably settled long ago. Cynthia had been right when she had said
that that was only a symptom, though she had applied it only to one
side. Edmund complained of William overshadowing him at Hayslope. That
was what it came to in the last resort. Well, William was a man of mark,
and Edmund was not. And it was impossible for William to put the same
value upon what was of most importance to Edmund, which was also a cause
of complaint. Hayslope wasn't and couldn't be always in the forefront of
his mind, with all the varied and thronging interests that were his.
Edmund ought to be able to see that; but if he couldn't, or wouldn't,
then it only remained for William to be more careful than ever not to
upset his dignity, which should not be very difficult for him, with the
affection that he had for Edmund. As for the dictatorial methods that
Edmund was apt to adopt towards his younger brother, perhaps it had been
a mistake to bring them up at all. It would be small-minded to keep them
standing as a subject for resentment, and they meant nothing that
mattered. William had put up with them comfortably for the greater part
of his life, and she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</a></span> was sure he would go on putting up with them for
the sake of keeping the peace.</p>
<p>Without a doubt, when the balance was struck, there had been more
offence against them than against Edmund. Very well, then; it was for
them to make light of it. They could well afford to do so. They had so
much more than Edmund now; they would even stand in Edmund's place some
day, if they survived him, and would have that in addition which he had
hoped to have handed on to his son. Poor Edmund; he had been very much
tried. It would not cost much to give way to him in this affair, and
carefully to avoid all occasions of offence in the future.</p>
<p>The service came to an end, and the congregation streamed out into the
bright sunlight. It was composed of the households from the Hall, the
Grange, and the Vicarage, a few farmers and their families, villagers
and labouring people. It had not filled half the church, for the country
habit of churchgoing is lessening, along with the not so admirable habit
of Sabbatarianism. At Hayslope, perhaps more people went to church than
would be usual in a country village, because the gentry went regularly,
and, although Colonel Eldridge would not have put pressure on any of his
tenantry to follow his example, it was generally supposed that he liked
to see as full a congregation as possible. It was his custom to linger
in the churchyard after the service, to exchange salutations, and for a
few words with one and another. Lady Eldridge, whose eyes and ears were
open towards him, marked his pleasant courteous air with those to whom
he spoke. It was plain that they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</a></span> liked to be singled out by him. He was
an excellent Squire, of a kind that is fast disappearing. There was
nobody there that morning of whom he did not know something more than
their occupations about this estate. He could probably have put a name
to all the children, and they bobbed, and touched their caps to him, not
as if they had merely been taught to do so. It was not, after all, no
small a thing to hold the respect and esteem of some few hundreds of
people towards all of whom, directly or indirectly, he stood in a
special position not invariably easy to maintain. Money could not have
bought just that response; there were many rich landowners, generous
according to their lights, who would not have been liked and respected
in the way this one was, who might now be called poor.</p>
<p>There was a gate leading from the churchyard to the Vicarage garden, but
Fred Comfrey joined himself on to the Eldridges, who crossed the road
and entered the park through the lodge gates, just opposite. He seemed
to Norman, who watched him with an unfavouring eye, to do this with a
hangdog air, as if he knew he was taking a liberty. At any rate, he
should not walk with Pamela, if that was his object. Norman fastened
upon her himself, and said: "Let's get away. I want to talk to you about
something."</p>
<p>"Wait half a minute," she said, her head turned towards the group behind
her; and then she moved towards Fred, and said: "I've found that book at
last. If you'll come up now I'll give it to you."</p>
<p>Fred visibly brightened, before Norman's offended eyes, and seized upon
her invitation as inclusive of her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</a></span> company during the walk home, for he
put himself instantly by her side. She threw a half-glance at Norman,
such as to absolve her in his mind from having intended this; but she
shouldn't have given the bounder the opportunity of joining her in that
way. Of course he would stick like a leech, if he got the smallest
encouragement.</p>
<p>Pamela said to Norman, trying to bring him into a conversation of three:
"Do you remember that book, 'Jack o' the Mill' that Hugo used to be so
fond of when he was a boy? I remember him showing me the pictures in it,
when I was quite tiny. Fred reminded me of it, and I've found it for
him."</p>
<p>"No," said Norman, who remembered the book perfectly well. But "no" was
the shortest word he could find. He wanted to hear Fred talk, and give
himself away.</p>
<p>Fred seemed to be quite ready to talk, and he did not follow Pamela's
lead in trying to bring Norman into the conversation. He talked about
Hugo, in a way that aroused Norman's contemptuous disgust. Really, one
would have thought that the two of them together had been models of
sweet and innocent boyhood, and that the one who was dead lived
enshrined in the heart of the other as a tender memory that would never
fade. Poor little Pam liked it, of course, and there was no objection to
having Hugo turned into a plaster saint for her benefit. But the fellow
was obviously out to recommend himself through this beatification, and
to share the halo. He was trying now to bring Pamela herself into the
picture of the blameless past, representing the three of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</a></span> them as having
taken part in the sacred idyll. This afforded Norman food for sardonic
amusement, remembering as he did how little Pamela had been considered
by the hulking brute that Fred had been then, or even by Hugo, when he
had been in Fred's company. At the third or fourth "Do you remember?" he
could stand it no longer, and turned back to join the children and Miss
Baldwin, who were immediately behind them. This was intended as a
protest, but neither Pamela nor Fred, in the interest of their
conversation, seemed to notice it.</p>
<p>Fred did not stay to luncheon, although Norman heard his aunt invite
him. He went off with his book, and Norman had his opportunity of
talking to Pamela. It had been in his mind to begin upon the subject of
Fred; but it was of no use just to repeat his warning of yesterday, and
anything he might say about the conversation from which he had just
retired in disgust would reflect upon Hugo. Hugo was becoming
increasingly a subject not to be mentioned between him and Pamela.
Besides, he <i>had</i> something he wanted to say to her.</p>
<p>She waited for him to speak first, as they turned towards the lawn, and
possibly expected a rebuke, as before. "I say, Pam," he said. "This is a
rotten business about the new garden."</p>
<p>"What new garden?" she asked in surprise, for her parents were
old-fashioned in respect of not discussing all and everything before
their children, and no echo of what had been disturbing them had reached
her.</p>
<p>He was surprised in his turn. "What, don't you<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</a></span> know?" he said. "Father
had begun to make a garden in that field at the bottom of the wood, and
Uncle Edmund stopped it."</p>
<p>Then he gave her the story, as it had been told him by Coombe that
morning, when he had gone down to Barton's Close, and found him in his
Sunday clothes, musing over the havoc he had wrought. The story had lost
nothing in the way of incrimination of Colonel Eldridge, and complete
exculpation of himself.</p>
<p>"I don't believe it," said Pam shortly. "If anything has happened, it
wasn't like that."</p>
<p>"Well, something <i>has</i> happened, because the digging was stopped a week
ago, and the men who were doing it are working at the drive here."</p>
<p>"Yes, Dad did say, now I remember, that he had taken on some men, who
had been working for Uncle Bill. What does Auntie Eleanor say about it?"</p>
<p>"I haven't said anything to her. It seems to me, anyhow, as if our
respective, and respected, parents had fallen out, and I want to know
what line <i>we</i> are going to take about it."</p>
<p>"The line <i>I</i> should take about it, if I had to take any, would be that
if Dad and Uncle Bill disagreed about something, Dad would be in the
right."</p>
<p>"I say, Pam! Are you annoyed about anything?"</p>
<p>"No."</p>
<p>"Well, you're rather terse, aren't you? It's a pity, because you're
looking particularly seraphic this morning. I noticed it first in
church."</p>
<p>"It was very sweet of you; and I believe it to be so. Everything seemed
to go on right this morning. There<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</a></span> <i>are</i> days like that. You don't
think that Dad and Uncle Bill have really quarrelled, do you? Of course
I know the garden <i>was</i> to be made, and it seems odd that it should have
been left off like that."</p>
<p>"Yes, it is odd. I don't like to think of their having a row. It would
be very unlike them. Still, according to Coombe—"</p>
<p>"<i>What</i>, according to Coombe? If he said what you say he did about Dad,
you ought to have shut him up."</p>
<p>"I did, as a matter of fact. But there must be <i>something</i> in it."</p>
<p>"I think we'd better wait and see what there is. If there's anything at
all, it will blow over. I suppose you can't expect them always to agree
about everything, and Uncle Bill is so much away, and so busy, that he
might not always think enough of Dad's point of view, who is always
here."</p>
<p>"It might be something of that sort. Anyhow, <i>we</i> needn't take sides."</p>
<p>"Oh, <i>I</i> should, if there was really a quarrel. I adore Uncle Bill, but
if it was a question between him and Dad I should take Dad's side
through thick and thin. And I should expect you to take Uncle Bill's. So
I expect we should quarrel worse than they would."</p>
<p>He laughed lightly. "Not much fear of our quarrelling," he said. "I say,
Pam, have you seen Sunny Jim lately? I'm told that he is in residence at
Pershore Castle, the seat of his father, the Earl of Crowborough, and a
dull dog at that."</p>
<p>"Yes, he has been over here once or twice. I should<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</a></span> think he might
quite possibly come over this afternoon. Do you want to see him?"</p>
<p>"I don't know that I particularly want to; but I shall, no doubt. How is
his affair progressing?"</p>
<p>"What affair?"</p>
<p>"His suit for the hand of Miss Eldridge, of Hayslope Hall. Is his ardour
still undiminished, and has he had any encouragement yet?"</p>
<p>Pamela laughed. "I'll tell you something, if you'll promise to keep it
to yourself," she said.</p>
<p>Norman promised.</p>
<p>"Well, I don't think he knows it yet, but he is beginning to fall in
love with Judith. She doesn't know it either, of course; but it's the
greatest fun in the world to watch them."</p>
<p>"Tell me about it. I shouldn't mind that at all. As a matter of fact, I
think Jim ought to be kept in the family, dull as he is. As long as it
isn't you!"</p>
<p>"Judith doesn't find him dull. And you make a great deal too much of his
dulness. He isn't interested in the things that we like; but he does
know a lot, and I should think he was very sound in what he does know."</p>
<p>"Let's hope he is. Oh, he's not a bad fellow, I like old Jim; and people
liked him at school. It's only that one gets in the way of labelling a
fellow. Judith's a funny bird; you never quite know how to take her.
She's extraordinarily pretty, though, and ought to be prettier still
when she's quite fledged. I don't wonder that Jim is beginning to see
it."</p>
<p>"Oh, but I don't think he is yet. As the danger is passing, I don't mind
admitting now that I <i>was</i> the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</a></span> attraction, and perhaps he still thinks
I am. He— Well, he behaves like that. But it's Judith who really
interests him—I suppose because he interests her. They talk over all
sorts of things together, and he tells her everything about himself, and
what he is going to do. At <i>present</i> he doesn't in the least mind a
third person assisting in their confabulations; and of course <i>she</i>
doesn't, except that—you know—she hates giving herself away. I keep
quiet, and listen, putting in a word every now and then, so that I
shan't appear to be just taking notes of them. It's awfully funny; and
rather touching too, sometimes. I'm longing for the time to come when I
shall be found <i>de trop</i>. When that happens, something else will happen
very soon afterwards."</p>
<p>"Rather exciting, isn't it? Have the parents tumbled to it yet, do you
think?"</p>
<p>"Not to Judith. Oh, look! There he is! I said he would be over to-day.
Now, if you keep your mouth shut and your ears open you'll see that I'm
right."</p>
<p>Lord Horsham advanced across the lawn towards them, a smile of
deprecation on his face. His apologies and explanations over having
invited himself to lunch, delivered with looks directed straight at
Pamela, seemed to furnish a contradiction to her late pronouncement. But
when he had made them, and addressed a few words to Norman, he drew from
under his arm a large Blue Book, and asked: "Where's Judith? I said I
would bring this over to show her. It's about Rural Housing. You know we
were talking about it the other day."</p>
<p>"Yes," said Pam. "I know she wants to hear more about it. I think you'll
find her in the library, Jim. I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</a></span> won't come in just now, because Norman
and I have something to talk about."</p>
<p>"Oh, I'm sorry I disturbed you. Yes, I'll go and find her. You're <i>sure</i>
Mrs. Eldridge won't mind my inviting myself like this?"</p>
<p>He was once more reassured, and went off. "You see!" said Pam, in a low
voice. "I took a bright part in that conversation, but it's with Judy he
wants to go on with it."</p>
<p>"Oh, it's a cinch!" said Norman, with delight. "Dear old silly old
solemn old Jim, and Judith with her golden hair a hanging down her back!
What a lark, Pam! But I say, old girl, I don't quite like the idea of
you getting left in this way. If everything else had failed I did think
you could fall back upon the Viscountess Horsham. Are you sure you don't
mind? You're not hiding rampant jealousy under a mask of indifference,
are you? It is sometimes done, I know."</p>
<p>"No, I'm not. It's an incubus lifted from me."</p>
<p>"Well, it <i>would</i> have been rather rotten. You're made for better
things. What I have thought of doing is to bring relays of bright young
fellows down to stay, and let you run your eye over them. What do you
think of that? I'm rather tired of running about, and I thought I'd stay
here for a bit, and do some work, and play with you."</p>
<p>"Oh, I'm so glad, Norman. It is a little dull here sometimes without
you. As for the bright young fellows, I shall be pleased to inspect
them. I do enjoy a little male society occasionally."</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XV" id="CHAPTER_XV">CHAPTER XV</a></h2>
<h3>THE RIFT</h3>
<p>Dusk was beginning to fall as Colonel Eldridge took a last stroll round
the garden he loved, smoking the pipe to which he had taken when he had
decided that cigars were too expensive for him any longer. The rest of
the family were at the Grange, except the two children, who were
supposed to be in bed. Whether they actually were so or not their father
allowed himself to doubt, with a smile at the corners of his mouth. They
had been keeping him company until summoned by Miss Baldwin, and his
thoughts were still upon them. He had a great love for young children,
but some stiff reserved trait in his character prevented him from
showing it, even to his own, when there was anyone else by. What he
liked was to have them to himself, and listen to their prattle, which
was all music in his ears, though he affected to exercise some control
over it. He would rather stay at home with the children, he had said,
than dine at the Grange; but Mrs. Eldridge had understood that he would
not go there until the dispute between him and his brother was settled.
Sir William was coming down late that evening, dining on the train.</p>
<p>The children actually were in bed; for Miss Baldwin, always eager to get
to her evening's reading, was strict in this matter. She was sitting by
the window that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</a></span> faced on to the drive. She liked best the other
windows, with their view across the lawn, but thought that Colonel
Eldridge might look up and see her there, and feel that he was being
watched. She did take an occasional surreptitious look at him. He was
interesting her at this time, for she thought that he must soon come
into the story which she was weaving around Pamela, and though she knew
how he ought to act in order to advance the interest of the story, she
was not sure that he would fulfil her expectations. It was more
interesting so. One did not always want to look at pages ahead in an
exciting story.</p>
<p>Miss Baldwin was not so immersed in the printed story she was reading as
to be quite oblivious to the beauty of the scene before her, in the
fading light of the summer evening. She sometimes raised her eyes to it,
with a grateful sense of its increasing her enjoyment in the pleasant
hour that was all her own. The sky was an expanse of faint pulsing blue,
passing to a delicate rose above the horizon; the distant country was
losing its sharper details in the pale haze that enveloped it, but the
heavy mass of Pershore Castle could still be seen in the middle
distance, and kept alive in her mind that other story which she was
making for herself.</p>
<p>It was this state of awareness, no doubt, that suggested to her that the
motor-car which she descried on the drive, upon one of her upward looks,
was bringing one of Pamela's suitors to interview Pamela's father.
Horsham had driven himself over a few evenings before, after dinner,
with the offer of a joy-ride. She rose<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</a></span> hastily and looked out of the
other window. Colonel Eldridge was still there, looking at his roses
now, in the garden nearest the drive. He would be seen by whoever was in
the car, and it was probable that the ensuing conversation would take
place under her eyes.</p>
<p>The car could be seen more plainly when she went back, and it was a
disappointment to recognize it as Sir William Eldridge's big touring
Rolls-Royce, instead of the more modest and slightly out-of-date Rénault
from Pershore Castle. It had purred up to the iron gate which divided
the gravelled square in front of the house from the park by the time she
had adjusted her mind to the disappointment, and while the chauffeur was
opening the gate she looked out again at Colonel Eldridge, who by this
time had heard it, and was moving towards where he could see who was
coming. She saw Sir William hitch himself out of the driving-seat, and
go across to his brother, with the light active step which she always
admired in him, and heard his hearty greeting. "Well, Edmund, old
fellow, I thought I'd come and have a word or two with you on my way
home, though I wasn't sure that you wouldn't be dining at the Grange.
Eleanor wrote that Cynthia and the girls were."</p>
<p>It seemed to Miss Baldwin that Colonel Eldridge's reply to the greeting
was lacking in the warmth which it invited. But his manner was never so
free and open as Sir William's, who had the pleasantest way with him,
even when he addressed himself to a retiring but appreciative governess.
The words he used had no importance to impress themselves upon her, but
Sir<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</a></span> William's next speech, delivered in his clear voice, which carried
them up to her, were: "I'm glad I've found you alone, then. Look here,
old boy, let's get this tiresome business that we've been writing about
out of the way." Here they moved off together on to the lawn. "The last
thing in the world I want is to get up against you, and if I've done or
written anything that has offended you, I'm sorry for it."</p>
<p>There was a pause before Colonel Eldridge replied. His voice was in a
lower key, and by this time they were out of hearing. Miss Baldwin, who
had much delicacy of feeling, shut the two windows which looked on to
the lawn, softly, while their backs were turned to her; but she did not
forbid herself to conjecture what it was that had happened between them
or to taste her own surprise that anything should have happened to bring
forth that introductory speech. She did not connect it with the affair
in which she was so interested, for she had not given Sir William a part
in that story. Probably it was nothing of any consequence, and when they
had talked it over, walking up and down the lawn, Colonel Eldridge with
his pipe, Sir William with his cigar, they would go into the house, and
Sir William would take a little refreshment before driving himself home
to the Grange. The great car stood there below, its latent power ready
to be put in motion at a moment's notice, and the chauffeur stood by it,
as if he, at least, was not expecting to be kept there long.</p>
<p>The two men walked up and down together for half an hour, until it
became too dark to see their faces. Sometimes they stopped in their walk
and stood still<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</a></span> for a time, and then they would go on again. Sometimes
Sir William made a gesture, but Colonel Eldridge hardly moved his hands,
except to take his pipe out of his mouth, and once to fill and light it
again. It was impossible for Miss Baldwin, who now watched them,
fascinated by a sense of drama, and with no pretence to herself of not
doing so, to avoid the conviction that their dispute was serious, and
not easy of settlement. She thought she could tell from Sir William's
movements that he was coming to feel more and more annoyance, and that
Colonel Eldridge was also angry, though he was exercising control over
himself.</p>
<p>But surely, it must end some time! It was so dark now that she could
only just see their forms in the shade of the trees, and Sir William's
cigar glowed with a red point of light; and still they went on. She
began to get alarmed lest Colonel Eldridge might look up at the windows
of the schoolroom and notice that they were unlit, and it would be
discovered that she had been watching them, sitting in the dark. But she
dared not draw the curtains now, for that would be to attract attention.</p>
<p>The end came suddenly, and in a way to make her draw her breath. They
had been stationary for some time, and their voices had raised
themselves slightly. She could hear them through the other window, which
remained open, but not what they were saying. Sir William walked quickly
across the lawn, and through the gate to where his car was standing. He
got into his seat, and the twin lights in front of the car blazed out
blindingly. The chauffeur ran to open the gate<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</a></span> into the park, and it
seemed to her that he hardly had time to jump on to the car as it went
through it, swinging to behind them. She watched the radiance that moved
with it, and the little point of red light behind it, until it
disappeared over a dip, and then went again to the other window. Colonel
Eldridge was lighting his pipe once more. When he had done so, he
resumed his slow pacing of the lawn.</p>
<hr class="tb" />
<p>They were playing Bridge at the Grange, Lady Eldridge and Pamela against
Mrs. Eldridge and Norman. Judith, who did not care for Bridge, was deep
in a big chair, reading a book. Her passion for facts, lately fostered
by her friendship with Lord Horsham, had not driven her to choose this
book, which was "Three Men in a Boat." She read it closely, turning over
the pages at regular intervals, and never smiled once. But when she came
to reproducing scraps of its wisdom after she had digested it and made
it her own, she would make others laugh over it.</p>
<p>Her mother's eyes were often upon her in the intervals of the game, with
a sort of critical look, as if she were trying to see her in some new
light. She made a picture to fill the eye, in her white frock, with the
deep purple ribbons at her waist and in her dusky hair. The dark
covering of the chair framed her young form, and threw up the delicate
profile of her face, the long lashes veiling her eyes, the full red lips
a little apart. She was a very beautiful girl, but childhood seemed to
linger about her, emphasized by the way her hair was done, and the slim
crossed ankles beneath her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</a></span> skirt, shorter than she would presently come
to wear it. Was her mother trying to see her as already a woman? It
would not be surprising if others did, though it was doubtful if she
herself was yet ready to step out of the enchanted garden of her
girlhood.</p>
<p>A rubber was just finished, and Pamela and Norman were endeavouring to
come to some agreement about the score, when sounds were heard outside
which caused Lady Eldridge to rise from her chair. "That must be
William," she said. "He's very late. I'll just go and see if he wants
anything."</p>
<p>She went out, and did not return. Pamela and Norman finished their
calculations and leant back in their chairs. Mrs. Eldridge had already
moved to a more comfortable one, and was sitting there in silence,
looking out into the night, through the open French windows.</p>
<p>Presently it became noticeable that they were left alone. Even Judith
looked up from her book inquiringly, but turned again to Montmorency,
relieved, perhaps, at having a few more minutes' respite. Norman said:
"I wonder what they're doing?" Then he and Pamela began to play
Patience, and so they all continued, but with expectancy.</p>
<p>Ten minutes must have gone by before Lady Eldridge came in again. Her
sister-in-law threw a sharp glance at her, but she showed no traces of
anything having happened to disturb her, unless it was in an added
seriousness of expression. "William sends his love, and hopes you will
excuse his coming in," she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</a></span> said. "He has some letters to write before
he goes to bed."</p>
<p>Mrs. Eldridge got up. "It is time we were going," she said, and Lady
Eldridge did not ask her to stay longer, though it was not later than
half-past ten, and their parties did not usually break up so early.
Norman looked quickly from one to the other, and said: "All right; I'll
go and get the car. I shall be ready by the time you've got your bonnet
and spencer on, Aunt Cynthia."</p>
<p>Their light cloaks were in the hall. Pamela went out to get hers, and
Judith followed her, Mrs. Eldridge lingering behind. "William went to
see Edmund on his way home," Lady Eldridge said to her; "and they have
quarrelled. Oh, Cynthia, do put it right! I'll do all <i>I</i> can. We
mustn't stay here now, or the girls will suspect something."</p>
<p>She had spoken with great earnestness, though hurriedly, and immediately
went into the hall, where she talked to Pamela and Judith until Norman
came round with the car. Mrs. Eldridge said nothing; but when she kissed
her sister-in-law good-night, she gave her a pressure of the hand, which
was returned as warmly.</p>
<p>Pamela sat in front with Norman. The car he was driving was half closed,
and the screen behind them allowed them to talk without being overheard
by Mrs. Eldridge and Judith. "Father has been with Uncle Edmund," he
said, "for nearly an hour. I'm afraid they've had a row."</p>
<p>Pamela had not imagined anything of the sort, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</a></span> was disagreeably
affected. "Oh, they can't have," she said. "Why do you think so?"</p>
<p>"Well, it was odd, his not coming in. And why shouldn't mother have said
that he had been at the Hall? And why should she have stayed out with
him so long?"</p>
<p>Depression seized upon Pamela. She was young enough to feel rather
shocked at the idea of her elders quarrelling, which had never happened
at home within her knowledge. The Hall and the Grange had been in such
close contact for years past that her uncle and aunt shared something of
the feeling that she had for her parents, who had not yet come to be
criticized by their children. It was unpleasant to think of them as
moved by temper, or more than on the surface by irritation, at least
against one another. A rift would affect them all. A disagreeable
impression had already been made by Uncle Bill not coming in to see
them, for he had always given them such a welcome, and hurried to greet
them as if they were a part of his own family, whom he was glad to see
again after an absence.</p>
<p>"I suppose it's about that beastly garden," said Norman. "But mother
told me he had written to her about it, and said that he wasn't going on
with it now. If he went to see Uncle Edmund on his way home, it can only
have been to tell him so."</p>
<p>The implied criticism of her father moved Pamela. "It's no use our
imagining what it is," she said. "Let's wait until we know."</p>
<p>"Yes; we can't do anything. I suppose mother and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</a></span> Aunt Cynthia can,
though. <i>They</i> don't want to quarrel."</p>
<p>"Dad and Uncle William won't either. I should think Uncle Bill is more
easily upset than Dad. If he is annoyed with him now, he will have got
over it by to-morrow."</p>
<p>There was a slight pause. "It's rather beastly, you know," Norman said.
"Already, in the few words we've had about it, I've been looking at it
from father's point of view and you from Uncle Edmund's. I suppose it's
natural; but what I think is that it can't be anything serious, and
there's no reason for us to take sides. I won't, anyhow. I dare say
you're right, and father is more quick-tempered than Uncle Edmund.
They're both jolly good sorts, and I don't think you'll often find two
brothers of their age who get on so well together as they do. I suppose
I'm rather like father myself. I've often said things you haven't liked,
but I've been sorry for them afterwards."</p>
<p>This touched her. It was one of the things that she loved about
Norman—his quick reactions at the call of affection. She had sometimes
been guilty of arousing his annoyance, so that she might see him come
round to her again. "I'm sure we needn't worry ourselves," she said,
with more agreement in her tone than she had used before. "Uncle Bill
not coming in to see us was so unusual that we are making more of it
than it can possibly mean. Supposing they were both angry with one
another just now, it can't possibly last. Even if they didn't calm down
at once themselves, mother and Auntie Eleanor wouldn't let them go on
with it."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</a></span></p>
<p>Norman laughed at that. "And if they couldn't stop them, we should," he
said. "We're all like one family. Nothing could separate us for long."</p>
<p>When they came to the iron gate where the park ended, it was to find it
open. "Oh, there's Dad!" said Pamela, and called out a greeting to him
as they passed through. "I'm so glad, Norman. <i>He</i> isn't keeping out of
your way. He must have got over it already."</p>
<p>She ran back to her father when the car stopped before the door, and put
her arm through his. "Have you been lonely without us, darling?" she
said. "I'll stay with you till Norman goes through again. I know he
isn't coming in."</p>
<p>It was in his usual rather expressionless voice that he asked her: "Had
a good evening? The children and I practised archery, with some old bows
and arrows they found upstairs. I think we must set that up properly."</p>
<p>It was a great relief to her to find him like this. When Norman came
back slowly through the gate, he thanked him for bringing them home, and
bid him good-night in his usual way. She could see that Norman was
relieved too. There had been if not an actual quarrel something very
like it, but this was the way in which such unfortunate occurrences
between elders should be treated, with nothing of it allowed to be seen
by those who looked up to them. She could not help comparing his
attitude with that of Uncle William, who had taken it in such different
fashion. Her father's dignity and self-control seemed to her to exhibit
itself plainly beside his unwillingness to show himself<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</a></span> under his
annoyance. It was not difficult to judge which of the two was more
likely to have been in the right.</p>
<p>They shut the gate and went back to the house. Colonel Eldridge kissed
her good-night. "I'll go and have a word with mother," he said.</p>
<p>Yes, something had happened, and her father and mother would talk it
over together. And very soon it would all be put right. Uncle William
and Auntie Eleanor were also probably talking it over, and she would
certainly bring him to the right frame of mind. He was such a good
sport, though without the essential wisdom that showed up so plainly in
her father. He must have been in the wrong; but he was so generous and
so affectionate that it would not take him long to see it and to say so.</p>
<p>As for Norman, his uncle's greeting had removed his discomfort entirely.
The best of friends were apt to fall out occasionally, and if that had
happened between his father and his uncle, it was nothing to worry
about. He dismissed them from his mind as he sped down the drive, until
he had to slow up for that part of the road which was under repair, when
it occurred to him that this was probably what the row was about. The
workmen who had been engaged for work at the Grange had been snooped for
work at the Hall. Really, that <i>was</i> rather thick! There was no doubt
that Uncle Edmund had an arbitrary way with him; but he was a thoroughly
good old sort, all the same. Norman had many kindnesses to remember from
him, from his early boyhood, when country pursuits had not come to him<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</a></span>
so readily as they did now, and during his visits to the Hall it had
always been thoughtfully arranged that he should have all possible
opportunities for enjoying himself.</p>
<p>He did not accelerate to his former pace when he had passed over the
loose stones but leant back in his seat and crawled along, so as to give
himself up to the romance of the summer night, and all the moving
thoughts that his surrender to it would bring him. The young moon had
not long since risen, and bathed the undulating spaces of the park in a
soft, silvery sheen. The night coolness after the heat of the day
brought sweet, sharp scents to his nostrils. The still beauty of the
night seemed to be inviting him to something more than a solitary
appreciation of it. He wished he had suggested that they should go for a
longer drive. He and Pam both loved the beauty of the earth, and would
have expressed their love for this sweet aspect of it to one another,
heightening their own appreciations, as they did with every new
discovery they made about truth and beauty. Pam was a girl in a
thousand. His thoughts dwelt upon her, though he had thought of inviting
them to the contemplation of another figure. As an only child he was
lucky to have these girl cousins at the Hall, in place of sisters, and
especially Pam, whom he had loved since she was a tiny child, Pam, who
had grown up to take so many of her ideas and opinions from him, as a
girl should, with one much older, who had seen more of the world than
she had. Pam was grown up now; sometimes she expressed ideas of her own,
and was inclined to assert them, as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</a></span> she had not been wont to do. That
made her more interesting, for he would not have had her a mere echo of
himself; and he knew that, for all her little charming airs of
independence, she still looked up to him and admired him, which was
right too, for although there were many better fellows than himself, he
had taught her to accept the right pattern. Pam would be throwing
herself away if she chose from another one. He was glad that the danger
from Horsham's incipient suit seemed to be over. It was odd that he
should be coming to prefer Judith, who, in spite of her beauty, had none
of the bright charm and cleverness of dear Pam; but Horsham certainly
wasn't good enough for her, though he would do very well for Judith. As
for that outsider, Fred Comfrey...!</p>
<p>Norman accelerated here, and did not slow down again until he had
reached the elaborate iron gates which gave access to the Grange. He had
had the idea of a long moonlight drive by himself, with his thoughts to
keep him company, but changed his mind now, and went in.</p>
<p>As he entered the brightly lit hall, the remembrance of the occurrences
of half an hour before returned to him. He hadn't seen his father yet,
who would probably be in his room, for he never went to bed early. He
would go in and find out all about it.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVI" id="CHAPTER_XVI">CHAPTER XVI</a></h2>
<h3>CRISIS</h3>
<p>Mrs. Eldridge was waiting for her husband in his room, where he usually
sat for an hour or so after she had gone to bed. The lamps were lit and
the curtains drawn. She was standing by the fireplace, and still wore
her cloak over her evening gown. She looked amazingly young for her
years as she stood there in her graceful evening guise, with an
expression of almost childish alarm in her eyes, looking up at him
expectantly.</p>
<p>"Did you see William?" he asked her shortly.</p>
<p>"No," she said. "He wouldn't come in to us. We came away about a quarter
of an hour after he had come, without seeing him."</p>
<p>"Ah!"</p>
<p>He was very quiet in speech and manner, with an air as it struck her, of
great depression. She could not be sure, until he had spoken, of what
had happened, that he had not something deeply to regret upon his own
part.</p>
<p>"Better sit down," he said, "and I'll tell you about it. Until William
apologizes to me for things he has said, and dismisses that man Coombe
for his insolence, I won't see him or have anything to do with him. But
I don't want you or the children to make any difference. Let's hope
Eleanor will bring him to reason; I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[Pg 212]</a></span> know she has a good influence over
him. She may not want to meet me; I've thought of that. But I should
like you to go to the Grange as usual. I don't want you to quarrel with
William either. We'll leave the quarrelling to him, as he seems bent on
it."</p>
<p>"Tell me what happened, dear," she said. "He came here on his way home,
didn't he?"</p>
<p>"Oh, yes; with an air of coming to put everything right by making
handsome concessions over something he doesn't care a hang about. If I
was so unreasonable as to question anything he had done he would give it
up—of course. I wasn't to be allowed to have had any reason on my side;
it didn't matter even that he'd mistaken me, and that I hadn't wanted to
stop what he was doing, and had tried to get it carried on. He waved all
that aside—didn't want to talk about it. What he did want was very
plain. He wanted to show himself as the large-minded man who could make
all allowances for a narrow-minded fool of an elder brother always
standing on his own petty dignity. However, he'd be careful not to tread
on my corns in that way again. Let's forget all about it and begin
afresh. I would have swallowed all that—I did swallow it—for there was
some right feeling behind it; but...."</p>
<p>"Edmund dear," she interrupted him, "before you go on—oughtn't we to
keep that in front of us as the thing that really matters? William is
fond of you, and you of him. When Eleanor and I have been talking it
over, we...."</p>
<p>"It has got beyond that now," he interrupted her in his turn. "What
neither you nor Eleanor can see<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[Pg 213]</a></span> is that William is not the same man as
he used to be. What really matters, you say! What really matters is what
he founds himself upon; and what he founds himself upon now is his
money, and the place he has made for himself in the world. Fond of me?
Yes, I dare say he is. He'd like to do this or that to help me where
things are difficult; but it's to be on the understanding that I knuckle
under to him. I can't accept his help, or his—or his fondness on those
terms. I'm fond of him, you say? Yes—or of what he was before his
success spoilt him. When he returns to that, things shall be as they
were between us. Until then, I've got to take him as he is now; and
without loss of self-respect I can't do it and keep on terms with him."</p>
<p>"What was it, then, that you quarrelled about?"</p>
<p>He hesitated at the word. "William may call it quarrelling," he said. "I
suppose it is just a quarrel to him. I shouldn't admit that I
quarrelled. He got very excited, and I didn't. That's the plain truth. I
didn't feel excited; I felt very sad."</p>
<p>"My poor old darling!" she said tenderly. "It's too bad of William, with
all the troubles you have had on you."</p>
<p>He went on, in the same quiet, unemotional voice: "I accepted his good
will. Yes, I did that, though his way of expressing it was distasteful
to me. But I said that I didn't want the cause of complaint set aside
like that. I thought that the reasons I had given against the extra
garden-making were sound; but they didn't override other considerations
and I should prefer it to go on. That didn't seem to suit him. In the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[Pg 214]</a></span>
mood he was in, I suppose he didn't want <i>me</i> to be the one to make
concessions. But I rather think, from something he let fall, that he has
something new on hand to interest him, and the garden plan means nothing
to him now; or at any rate that he would rather give it up, on the
grounds of giving way to me, than go on with it because I have given way
to him. That's one of the ways in which his money has spoilt him. When a
man has a lot of money, and doesn't care for just piling it up, he's
always looking about for ways of spending it; and the last way he has
found is all important to him, until he finds another one; then his
interest in it goes. I'm sure that's how it is with William. But I was
firm about it. 'It may not interest you now as much as it did,' I said;
'but the way in which it has been thrown over will reflect upon me, if
it is given up altogether. For one thing, there's Barton's Close already
cut up, and you can't leave it like that. You must either go on with the
work or put it back as it was. It has been put about that I stopped the
work, unreasonably; and the men who were doing it are now working for
me. If you want to do justice to me, you'll remove all that talk, and
you can only do it by going on. When the road has been mended,' I said,
'you can take on that extra labour again, and get all the digging and so
on done in time to plant!'"</p>
<p>"Did he make any fuss about the men being taken on for the drive?"</p>
<p>"It was one of the things that he had put aside, with a wave of the
hand, as if I had done something<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[Pg 215]</a></span> that I ought not to have done, but he
would overlook it with the rest. That was why I mentioned it. I wasn't
going to justify myself about it, but I said: 'The men wouldn't have
gone straight back to work for you after being sent away; but they will
when the time comes, if I talk to them.' He didn't quite like that
either. He was gradually losing his position as being entirely in the
right, but giving way because it wasn't worth while to come up against
me in something that didn't matter. It does matter, and I was determined
not to close it up on those terms.</p>
<p>"At last he agreed to go on, but by that time he had lost a good deal of
his—what shall I say?—expansive manner, and gave in grudgingly. Then
he was for going home, and if it could have been settled at that, there
would have been an end of the affair. I had left Coombe out of it until
then, for I didn't want it complicated by something that I thought would
probably be new to him altogether. I said: 'There's one thing, William,
that I must ask you to do and that is to send Coombe about his business.
If it hadn't been for him the work would have been going on now. You can
easily satisfy yourself about that,' I said, 'and I don't press it. But
Coombe spoke of me openly with the grossest impertinence, and in a way
that you would have resented just as much as if you had heard it. I've
held my hand,' I said; 'I left it till you came down. But something has
got to be done about it now.'"</p>
<p>"You didn't tell me, dear, that you were going to say that Coombe must
be sent away."</p>
<p>"I didn't talk to you much about Coombe, did I? I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[Pg 216]</a></span> took it for granted
that William would dismiss him when he knew what sort of man he was.
Servants may talk about you behind your back, and I dare say most of
them do. But when it is brought to your notice you can't shut your eyes
to it. If I had heard one of mine speaking of William in the way that
fellow spoke of me, I should have sent him about his business in
double-quick time, however useful he was to me."</p>
<p>"Did William refuse to do it?"</p>
<p>"He haggled about it. He had always found Coombe perfectly respectful.
Surely I was mistaken. He couldn't have said what he was reported to
have said. If I showed annoyance at all perhaps I showed it then; but I
had myself in hand. I knew that if I got into the excited state that he
was beginning to get into then, it was all up. Besides, I was determined
that he should get rid of Coombe. For one thing, it will be a sort of
test of his sincerity, for I don't deny that it will be of some
inconvenience to him. Coombe is a good gardener, and they are not so
easy to get now. But it's a monstrous idea that a man who has openly
shown his hand in that way should be kept in the place. It would have a
bad effect all round. William ought to be able to see that, and I told
him so."</p>
<p>"Did you tell him exactly what the man had said?"</p>
<p>"I told him the worst of it. I said: 'One of the things that was
repeated to me was that I was jealous of your money and your title, and
I should stop you doing anything you wanted to do in Hayslope if I
possibly could. Are you going to keep in your service a man who has said
a thing like that about me?' I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[Pg 217]</a></span> asked him. He said he didn't believe it
had been said; somebody was trying to stir up mischief. I said: 'I'm
afraid, William, that your money and your title have had an influence in
this place that isn't exactly what you think it to be. This man Coombe
has only let some of it out. Still,' I said, 'he's let it out in such a
way that it can't be passed over. The only way you can possibly put it
right is to show that <i>you</i> are not going to stand that sort of talk,
and the only way you can do that is to send Mr. Coombe marching. And
that's what you'll do,' I said, 'if you mean what you have been saying
about wanting to put things straight between us, and to work in with me
here at Hayslope.'"</p>
<p>"Yes," she said with a sigh, "I think you were right there."</p>
<p>"I'm sorry to say that that was too much for him. It was the end of
anything like reasonable talk on his part. Every now and then he seemed
to be trying to pull himself together, as when he tried to get from me
who had heard those words said; but when I told him, he said that I had
only got them third-hand, and it wouldn't be fair on Coombe to sack him
without giving him a chance to defend himself. I said I shouldn't expect
him to do anything but deny it all. 'And with all respect to you,
William,' I said, 'I'm not going to make you a judge between me and your
servant. You can ask old Jackson, if you like, what happened; but even
by doing that you'll be appearing to doubt my word, and you won't want
to do it if you're ready to act rightly by me. As long as that man
remains in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[Pg 218]</a></span> your service,' I said, 'I'm not going near the Grange. You
owe it to me to send him away.'"</p>
<p>"Was that at the end of all?"</p>
<p>"No. He wouldn't promise to do it without making inquiries for himself,
and I said: 'Very well, then; you are putting yourself definitely
against me here. I suppose you understand that. How do you propose that
we shall go on living next door to one another with this between us? It
will be known all over the place that Coombe has insulted me, that you
have been told of it, and don't think it necessary to take any steps.
It's an impossible position,' I said."</p>
<p>"Surely he could see that, couldn't he?"</p>
<p>"He had worked himself up into such a state then that he couldn't see
anything. After that, until he went away, he was simply offensive. He
justified everything that I have said about his attitude towards me and
more. Oh, I don't want to go over it all. I should think he'd be sorry
when some of the things he said come back to him. There was he, spending
his life in the service of his country, and here was I, consumed with
jealousy of him and thinking only how I could put spokes in his wheel.
It's that accusation of jealousy that I won't put up with. He must
withdraw it and apologize for it before I'll meet him again. It means a
break, Cynthia. I had time to think it all over before you came home.
I'm afraid it means a break. He brought Eleanor into it. He gave me to
understand that she was up against me for what he was pleased to call my
dictatorial ways; it wasn't only he who had suffered under them. If
that's so, she won't<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[Pg 219]</a></span> try to put it straight, and that's really the only
chance with what it has come to now."</p>
<p>"Oh, my dear, she will. I know she will. She and I talked about it the
other day. I know what is in her mind. She only meant that first letter
you wrote, and she said that that was all wiped out now. I told you,
didn't I? She is longing for it to be put right. She will do all she
can, I know."</p>
<p>"I hope so. It will be a very serious matter if it isn't put right. But
I stand upon those two points. William must take back that accusation of
jealousy. It's a wrong thing for one brother to say of another."</p>
<p>"Oh, yes. If it was said in the heat of the moment...."</p>
<p>"I'm afraid that what was said in the heat of the moment was only what
has been building itself up in his mind for a long time past. It's a
result of his deterioration. Because I don't treat him as I suppose
other people do who worship success—and he has come to want that—I'm
jealous of his success. He can't see straight any longer; he can't see
me as I've always been, and am still. <i>That</i> is what is between us, and
it goes deeper than anything he has said or done. He isn't any longer
the brother I used to have."</p>
<p>She saw that he was deeply moved and that it was no time now to say
anything to alter his mind. Besides, the one fact that she and Eleanor
had both insisted on as lying behind everything—the affection between
the brothers—seemed no longer to govern the situation. Their ways had
widely diverged, and it looked as if they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[Pg 220]</a></span> had drifted apart in spirit
as well as in the interests they had once held in common.</p>
<p>Her husband rose from his chair with a deep sigh, and said something
that she was unprepared for. "Thank God, that I've still got you and the
children left to me!"</p>
<p>She broke down and shed tears, but dried them immediately, for she knew
how he disliked the expression of emotion, and that his own had been
wrung from him only by deep feeling. He kissed her good-night and said
kindly: "Don't take it too much to heart. And if you and Eleanor can
mend it between you, you won't find me implacable. I've gone a long way
in trying to put it straight, and I'll go further if it's necessary."</p>
<p>"If William will apologize?" she said, making a last effort.</p>
<p>"I'll do without an apology. After all, it isn't words that I want. Let
him dismiss Coombe, without any further to-do. I'll take that as
covering everything. I dare say I said things to him that offended him
as much as he offended me, though it is certain that I held myself more
in hand than he did. No, I don't want any apology. But he must dismiss
Coombe."</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[Pg 221]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVII" id="CHAPTER_XVII">CHAPTER XVII</a></h2>
<h3>HONOURS</h3>
<p>The difference between Colonel Eldridge's room at the Hall and his
brother's at the Grange was a good deal more than the difference between
a room in an old house and one devoted to like uses in a new. Indeed if
you had averaged the age of their contents, the room at the Grange would
have shown the earlier date. It had been one of the latest additions,
when furniture and decoration had become a source of keen interest to
its owner, and there had been no lack of money to carry out his tastes.</p>
<p>There was no bright Turkey carpet or American desk here, as in Sir
William's room in London. He wrote his letters at a Queen Anne Bureau,
bought at Christie's for a sum that would have paid for everything in
his brother's room and left a substantial amount over. There was no
insistent colour, to detract from the rich subdued values of this and
other fine pieces of furniture. A few pictures of the early Dutch
school, which Sir William particularly affected, hung upon the walls,
panelled in dark oak. The electric light glowed and sparkled from a
lustre chandelier of Waterford glass. The few ornaments admitted were
also mostly of old glass, and as many of them as were suitable held
flowers. There was a beautiful soft-hued Persian carpet, and curtains of
heavy brocade of no determinate hue. Only<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[Pg 222]</a></span> the books in the
glass-fronted Sheraton bookcase were mostly new, many of them in rich
bindings; and the easy chairs and sofa were of the latest word in
comfort.</p>
<p>The room was a success from first to last, and Sir William felt it to be
so every time he entered it. And yet he still gained, whenever he went
into his brother's room at the Hall, a sense of satisfaction for which
he would perhaps have exchanged the different sort of pleasure that he
took in his own creation. That room, with its old-fashioned furniture of
no special value; its faded and threadbare carpet, and shabby easy
chairs; the untidy books on the shelves; the paintings, prints and
photographs that crowded the walls; the medley of ornaments and
knicknacks on the mantelpiece and side-tables; the gun-cases,
cartridge-cases, game-bags, golf-clubs, and all the litter of a
sportsman's room; the very smell of it, compounded of tobacco smoke and
leather, slightly musty paper, and slightly damp dog, with a reminder of
ripe apples mysteriously underlying it all—it meant quiet and ease and
a thousand associations of indoor and outdoor life, hardly any of which
were represented in the room that was his. He had even been slightly
ashamed of his room when he had first shown it to his brother, who had
said: "It's very fine. I've never seen a finer, for a fellow who can
live up to it. It wouldn't do for me, because I couldn't keep that old
shooting-jacket of mine hanging up behind the door." That was it, Sir
William decided afterwards. It was really a room for a man who liked to
live in a drawing-room, and he didn't want, himself, to live always in a
drawing-room, even a man's drawing-room. Still, he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[Pg 223]</a></span> liked to have
beautiful things about him, and with that taste you had to discriminate.
You couldn't get the two kinds of attraction into the same room. He had
the one, and must do without the other.</p>
<p>It was this room that Norman entered when he returned from the Hall. He
had none of the doubts about it that his father sometimes expressed. His
appreciations were finer than his father's. Sir William had to possess a
treasure of art for it to give him the acme of pleasure. Norman loved it
for itself, and he loved the beautiful things in this room. His
appreciation of it even affected him now, as he went in, though he was
thinking of something else. His mother, in her evening gown, sitting
near a great bowl of flowers, seemed to him to add to its value; his
father, standing over her, in the light tweed suit in which he had been
travelling, seemed slightly out of place. It was a room in which, if you
occupied it in the evening, you ought to be dressed for the evening.</p>
<p>This impression, however, was momentary, for a stronger one immediately
took its place. He had expected to see his father considerably
disturbed, and his mother disturbed too, but by this time less so than
his sharp eyes had made her out to be when she had said good-bye to his
aunt and cousins. For she was a queller of disturbance, in herself and
others, and might by this be expected to have made her mark upon his
father, though not perhaps to the extent of quieting him altogether.</p>
<p>But there were no signs of disturbance upon their faces at all, nor in
their manner. His father was leaning<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[Pg 224]</a></span> up against the mantelpiece,
talking with some show of excitement, certainly, but with a smile upon
his face; and she was looking up at him, not smiling, but with interest
and sympathy.</p>
<p>Sir William turned round, as he came into the room. "Ah, Norman!" he
said. "Here you are! I've been waiting for you. You come into this
little affair, as well as mother and me. You'll want to hear all about
it."</p>
<p>Norman sat himself down, with his hands in his pockets. "I always want
to hear all about everything," he said.</p>
<p>His father laughed. "It's rather exciting," he said. "I really hadn't
been expecting anything of the sort. They've offered me a peerage."</p>
<p>"Good business!" said Norman warmly.</p>
<p>Sir William laughed again. "It will come to you some day," he said.
"That's one reason why I feel pleased about it."</p>
<p>"When the time comes," said Norman, "I shall grow a little tiny chin
beard, like the peers in 'Iolanthe.' But I thought you were going to be
a Member of Parliament, father."</p>
<p>"Well, that is being a Member of Parliament—of the Upper House. Oh, it
isn't—I've been telling mother—just a mark of honour for what I did
during the war. They gave me a knighthood for that, which closed the
account. They want me for something else now—a new business altogether.
I won't go into the details of it now, but they want somebody in both
Houses for it. It was just a question in which one I should be of most
use, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[Pg 225]</a></span> it was decided finally that someone else—I won't mention his
name yet—should look after it in the Commons, and I in the Lords. It
will mean a lot of work, but I don't mind that. I like work, and I
really think I can do something in this job they've given me. I know I
did good work in the war, and I've had the feeling sometimes—though
I've kept it to myself—that enough notice wasn't taken of it. I don't
mean in the way of reward, for I didn't do it for reward; but I thought
they might have found me of such use that they would want to give me
something else to do, when there's so much that wants doing. Well, it
seems that they haven't lost sight of me at all; they have only been
waiting for an opportunity. And now it has come. Yes, I'm very well
pleased about it."</p>
<p>"So am I," said Norman. "And I'm jolly glad it has come in that way. If
they had given you a peerage instead of making you a knight, people
might have said you had paid out cash for it. They wouldn't have said it
to you, but they might have said it to me. Fellows will say anything to
you nowadays; it's the modern technique. I shall be an Honourable, I
suppose. I shall have to put up with a lot because of that. But I shall
live it down in time. When is it coming off, father?"</p>
<p>Sir William did not smile at this speech. "There's a lot of nonsense
talk about buying peerages," he said. "I've been saying to mother, only
just now, that I doubt whether there has ever been a single instance of
a man putting down so much money and getting a peerage for it, or even a
baronetcy. Or, if things were ever<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[Pg 226]</a></span> done in that way, they're certainly
not now. As far as I'm concerned, I'd just as soon have done what I'm
going to do in the Commons as in the Lords. For many things I would much
rather have been in the Commons. But it would have meant fighting an
election, with a lot of time and energy wasted; and <i>that</i> would have
cost money. On the whole, I am glad it was settled as it has been.
You're pleased too, Nell, aren't you? I wouldn't have taken it, you
know, Norman, without first consulting your mother—and telling you. I
haven't yet, as a matter of fact, though I promised to write, either
accepting or declining, to-morrow."</p>
<p>"Oh, I hope you won't decline, father. I didn't gather there was any
chance of that. I've got rather keen on it now. Aren't you, Mum?"</p>
<p>She smiled at him and then at her husband, looking up at him. "I'm very
glad," she said, "that they want you again. And I know that you will do
splendid work, as you did before. It will mean a lot more work for
father, you know, Norman; but it will be work that he will do well and
enjoy doing."</p>
<p>"You never were a half-doer, were you, father?" said Norman. "I should
think you would wake up the old Lords a bit. The general idea seems to
be that they can do with it. What are you going to call yourself?"</p>
<p>Sir William's face lost its brighter look. "There's a slight difficulty
about that," he said. "In the ordinary way I should take the title of
Hayslope. It would be the natural thing, as we've been here so long,
and—and—considering that Hayslope is coming to me some day. The
trouble is that it isn't mine yet, and I'm<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[Pg 227]</a></span> afraid the present owner
might object. He'd have no reason to; but...."</p>
<p>Norman's ears were disagreeably affected by that phrase "the present
owner." The dispute, which he had forgotten until that moment, was
serious, then.</p>
<p>Lady Eldridge spoke, in her quiet firm voice. "I think you ought to
know, Norman," she said, "that Uncle Edmund is showing himself hostile
to your father. Father went to the Hall to tell him, first of all, about
what has been happening, but there was a disagreement that had to be
cleared out of the way first, and he found it impossible to do it."</p>
<p>Sir William shifted his position. "I've done all I can," he said. "The
dispute was about a twopenny halfpenny affair which I've been trying to
put right ever since. I've given way upon all points—more than I ought
to have done; but it's of no use. Nothing's of any use. He's determined
on quarrelling. I can't do any more."</p>
<p>"I suppose it's about that garden," said Norman. "What does Uncle Edmund
want done about it?"</p>
<p>"What does he want done about it? I wish to God you could find out.
First of all he makes himself offensive because I began it. Very well! I
overlook the offence and I stop it. But that doesn't do. I'm told I
shall be damaging his position in the place if I don't begin all over
again. Very well; I say I will, when he has finished with the men I took
on for the work, and he took from me for <i>his</i> work. Then I'm told that
before I do anything else I've got to get rid of the man who has been
doing it all. Something has come to his ears that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[Pg 228]</a></span> Coombe is supposed to
have said about him. A wise man would have shut his ears to that sort of
gossip; but because of it, I'm to dismiss a man who has served me well,
out of hand, and without giving him a chance of defending himself. I
said I'd look into it; but he wouldn't have that. To ask questions of
anybody would be to doubt his word, though all he has to go on is what
somebody told somebody else who told him. It's perfectly childish; but
I'm not going to bother about it any more. I've got far too much to do.
If he wants to break with me, he must. <i>I</i> don't want it, and I've gone
all lengths to pacify him. But the fact is that he isn't a big enough
man to be able to see me going ahead in the world while he's standing
still. All his life he has considered himself my superior. He's my elder
brother, and I've given in to him. I've given in to him over this, up to
the limit. But now he asks too much. I shall just have to go on, and
leave him out of account."</p>
<p>"If we weren't all living at Hayslope," Lady Eldridge said, "it would be
easy to keep apart for a time, and the friction would die down. What we
must do is to make the best of it until Uncle Edmund becomes more
reasonable. Neither you nor I, Norman, need take notice of it unless we
are forced to. Father wants us to treat it in that way."</p>
<p>"Oh, yes," said Sir William. "He can't visit my sins upon you; and I
certainly don't want to visit his upon Cynthia and the girls. You must
go on as much as possible as before. He won't come here, and I shan't go
to the Hall. That's all the difference it need make,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[Pg 229]</a></span> and when we have
gone on for some time like that, I dare say he will come round—see he's
been making a fool of himself." He paused for a moment. "I know you're
not used to hearing me talk of him like that, but I really can't help
myself. I've been sorry for him lately, and have done my best to help
him over the troubles and difficulties he has had. But none of that
seems to count for anything. He was so—so coldly and obstinately
determined to have his own way this evening that it thoroughly upset me.
He seems to have nothing in him to respond to the feeling I have always
had for him—no kindness, no generosity. I'm not used to losing my
temper, but I'm afraid I did lose it with him this evening—his
arrogance worked me up to such an extent. No doubt that will all be
brought up against me. Actually, I came away without telling him what I
had gone there to tell him. That will be brought up against me too. I
really can't cope with it any longer. It's an infernal nuisance that
this place, which would be more than ever a recreation to me now, should
only be turned into a worry. But I won't have it so. I'm not coming down
here to be plunged into little local bothers, which take more settling
than any of the big things I have to deal with. For the present he and I
had better keep apart."</p>
<p>"I'm afraid it's the only way—for the present," said Lady Eldridge.
"But it is a very unhappy state of things."</p>
<p>Norman had listened to his father's speech not without discomfort, which
was increased by his mother's acceptance of it. "You and Uncle Edmund
have always been good pals," he said. "I should have thought<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[Pg 230]</a></span> mother and
Aunt Cynthia might do something together to put him right. I expect he
would want to behave decently, if he saw the way."</p>
<p>"I'm quite ready to leave it to them," said Sir William. "If they can
bring him to reason I'll put it all aside—any time. It's all I want to
do. But there's one thing I won't do, and that's to dismiss Coombe
off-hand on his orders. I shall have him up to-morrow, and hear <i>his</i>
story. And I shall ask that old Jackson what happened. I'm kindly
permitted to do that. If I find Coombe has gone altogether too far, I
shall consider what to do next. But I'm not going to be hectored and
pressed to act hastily on a one-sided second or third hand statement.
I've a pretty good idea of what did happen. Edmund goes down to find the
men working at the garden; he examines Coombe about it in an arrogant
sort of way, and shows him plainly that he's annoyed with <i>me</i>—he
wouldn't mind that, though it's <i>lése majesté</i> to breathe a word of
criticism against <i>him</i>. Then when he's gone, Coombe, who after all owes
loyalty to me and not to him, lets something drop before men who take it
up and make mischief of it to score off him—perhaps because he was
getting rid of them, though he was acting under orders there. Oh, it
isn't worth while going into it all. I'm sick to death of the whole
business. Here we are now, going over and over it, when there's
something of real interest to ourselves to talk over. We'd better go to
bed, I think. I'm afraid I've worked myself up again. To-morrow I dare
say I shall be able to see it all more calmly. I can't to-night."</p>
<p>When Norman went to his room he did not immediately<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[Pg 231]</a></span> get ready to go to
bed. The window attracted him, open to all the loveliness of the summer
night, and he went and leant out of it, taking into his nostrils the
scent of the dew-steeped earth, and into his ears the little noises that
a nature-lover can perceive and distinguish, where to others there is
only silence.</p>
<p>The world was so beautiful, and life was so full and interesting, that
it was impossible for him to be affected overmuch by either of the
factors that had just been introduced into it. The honour that was
coming to his father he thought a very proper one, and he had seen that
he was pleased about it, not only because of the work that it would
enable him to do. Norman had no fault to find with that. It would be
rather fun to call yourself Lord Something-or-other, though the thrill
would probably pass off sooner than you expected. It would even be
rather fun to be called "the Honourable" though that would no doubt pass
off too—rather more quickly. That seemed to be about all there was to
it; but there had been so many peerages created of late years that there
had even come to be something to deprecate about such handles to your
name. You were always coming across fellows you had never heard of
before who called themselves, quite legitimately, "the Honourable." He
would be one of them now, and he grinned to himself as he imagined the
chaff to which he would be subjected on that account, and formulated a
few of the replies he would make to it.</p>
<p>But he had soon exhausted the subject, and his smile faded as that other
troublesome affair took its place in his mind.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[Pg 232]</a></span></p>
<p>He didn't like that at all. It seemed to contradict all the jolly things
that were connected in his mind with his uncle, who was stiffer in
manner than his father, but so kind-hearted underneath it all. He had
never thought of him as he had been reflected in his father's speech,
and it was difficult to think about him like that now, though he
certainly seemed to be behaving in a way that could scarcely be
defended.</p>
<p>His window overlooked the wooded valley that lay between the two houses,
and the opposite hill. A corner of the Hall could be seen from it. His
thoughts went out to his cousins, asleep there, and especially to Pam,
whom he loved more than the others. He and Pam were as close friends as
they had always been. He couldn't do without Pam. He always wanted to
tell her everything that had happened to him, as he supposed fellows who
had favourite sisters did. But he was not quite so sure now of her
always adopting his views. She was getting together a collection of
views of her own. How would she take this?</p>
<p>It was not necessary to accept seriously what she had said this evening
about their backing up their respective parents in any dispute between
them, and quarrelling with each other because of their quarrel. Her
mother and his wouldn't do that. They would try to get at the rights of
the case. There must be a right and a wrong somewhere, and it was
probable that there was some of each on both sides. He had only heard
his father's story so far, and Pam would only hear <i>her</i> father's. They
ought to put their heads together and balance the two.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[Pg 233]</a></span></p>
<p>He thought over this for some time, and came to the conclusion that they
were not likely to agree, which somewhat depressed him. Then he thought
it over further still, and it seemed to him that the only thing to say
to Pam was: "You and I can't get at the rights of it, so let's leave it
alone altogether, and by and by it will right itself. And above all,
don't let it make any difference to us."</p>
<p>Would Pam accept that, as the course laid down by his superior wisdom? A
year or two ago, she certainly would have done so. If she didn't now, it
would seem as if he had lost some of his influence over her.</p>
<p>Hoping that she would, but a little doubtful of it, Norman presently
went to bed.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[Pg 234]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVIII" id="CHAPTER_XVIII">CHAPTER XVIII</a></h2>
<h3>FRED COMFREY</h3>
<p>"Sir William Eldridge, who was recently raised to the peerage, has taken
the title Lord Eldridge of Hayslope."</p>
<p>Mr. Comfrey read out this item of information from his newspaper, as he
sat at breakfast with his wife and his son, and expressed his
satisfaction over it. "I'm glad it has been settled like that," he said.
"He will simply be called Lord Eldridge, and there can't possibly be any
objection to it. Lord Hayslope would have made a good title, but under
the circumstances it would hardly have done."</p>
<p>"I don't see why not," said Mrs. Comfrey. "It would be ridiculous of
Colonel Eldridge to object, and he'd have no grounds for it either."</p>
<p>Mr. Comfrey was a mild-mannered man, who took his opinions upon worldly
affairs very much on his wife's recommendation; but as she took hers
upon ecclesiastical affairs chiefly on his, he never felt his
self-respect wounded by her somewhat peremptory methods. She was a
short, broad woman with a somewhat masculine type of countenance, which,
indeed, had been reproduced with surprising fidelity in her son. She
might have been expected, from her appearance, to be immovable in
whatever opinions she did hold, in face of whatever opposition. But she
was very apt to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[Pg 235]</a></span> weaken on them if they proved unwelcome to those with
whom she wished to stand well. Perhaps if her husband had ever tried to
controvert them he might have secured an occasional option upon views of
his own; but he would have had to do so long before this, for by now she
had established her ascendancy. Fred seemed to pay no respect to them at
all, with the consequence that she often wavered before him. But they
remained good friends. She admired her son, built in her own image, and,
if he did not admire her, he liked her treatment of him since he had
returned home, which was very different from what it had been when he
was a boy.</p>
<p>Fred's whole attitude towards his home had changed since his boyhood.
Hayslope was a college living, and a small one at the best of times. Mr.
Comfrey, who had gained no particular scholastic honour, would not have
been offered it if its emoluments had been enough to attract a bigger
gun. He had scarcely any money of his own to supplement them, but his
wife had brought him a few hundred a year, with which they had managed
to get along. There had never been enough for anything but a skimped
existence, and Fred had not enjoyed the same advantages as those of
other sons of the clergy in the parishes around Hayslope, still less of
the well-endowed laity. He had been glad enough to get away, at an early
age, and not for some years had had any desire to come back again.</p>
<p>But after a time, his memories had softened. His home life had been dull
and meagre, but the inconvenient, sparsely-furnished old house with its
shady<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[Pg 236]</a></span> garden gradually grew upon him during his hard exile; and all
around it was the country in which he had tasted some of the delights
which better-endowed youth enjoyed so fully. When he did come back he
had money of his own. His mother made no difficulty about accepting a
substantial payment from him for his board, which removed the effect of
scraping from the Vicarage household arrangements; and he did pretty
well as he liked at home, which he had never been allowed to do before.
It was pleasant enough to idle there during the months of his
convalescence, and to feel that he need not hurry them.</p>
<p>And there was the Hall, which had always provided him with an outlet
into the kind of life denied to one of his parentage. If it had been a
place of desire to him in his youth, it was a thousand times more so
now, for it enshrined Pamela, who threw her sweet radiance upon
everything about her.</p>
<p>For one who had lived roughly, as he had, and mostly with men for years
past, it was a revelation of quietness and happiness to be taken in upon
intimate terms to such a life as was led at the Hall. It was happiness
of a sort that he had never imagined for himself. It was not entirely
because of Pamela that he hugged himself upon the memory of those hours
he had spent in the schoolroom, helping the children with their games,
or of other hours in other rooms of the quiet, spacious house and in the
summer playground of the garden. Love had softened this young man, not
cut out by nature, it would have seemed, to tread the gentler ways of
life. Love had transformed for him even the shabby<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[Pg 237]</a></span> rooms and overshaded
surroundings of his own home, since Pamela had enlightened them with her
presence. He had thought of himself as staying there only so long as his
health required it, and then leaving it again to plunge into the
excitements of the career that he had marked out for himself. But still
he lingered on, though now he was nearly strong again, and would soon be
ready for the fray. He did not suppose that he would have any chance in
the pursuit upon which his mind was set until he had something more
definite than at present to lay before Pamela's parents; nor did he
suppose himself as yet to have made any impression upon Pamela herself
in the way he was determined upon. It would be better for him to go away
for a time, and to come back every now and then with something done to
recommend himself further to her and to her parents. But he could not
bring himself to make plans to go away yet.</p>
<p>"Colonel Eldridge has never been consulted on the matter," said Fred, in
answer to his mother's speech. "To my mind he has every right to object
to the way in which he has been treated."</p>
<p>"It is difficult to get at the rights of the quarrel," said Mrs.
Comfrey. "But we all know that Lord Eldridge, as I suppose we can call
him now, isn't a quarrelsome man, and I'm sure nobody could call Lady
Eldridge a quarrelsome woman."</p>
<p>Mr. Comfrey chipped in before Fred could speak. "I think it's a pity,"
he said, "to talk about a quarrel at all. There has been an unfortunate
misunderstanding which I'm very sure will soon be cleared up."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[Pg 238]</a></span></p>
<p>"There <i>has</i> been a quarrel," Mrs. Comfrey pronounced, "and a pretty
serious one. The two brothers are not on speaking terms. It's no good
shutting your eyes to facts. I suppose we shall keep out of it as long
as we can, but I think we shall have to take sides in it sooner or
later, and I must say I'm inclined to take Lord Eldridge's side."</p>
<p>"Oh, my dear," expostulated the Vicar. "Don't talk about taking sides.
I'm <i>sure</i> it isn't necessary. We've always been good friends with both
families. Do let us remain so, I beg of you."</p>
<p>"I agree with mother," said Fred, at which she brightened visibly, but
drooped somewhat when he added: "There's enough to go on, and I'm on the
side of the family at the Hall, all the way and all the time."</p>
<p>"Well, of course," said Mrs. Comfrey, "you have had the Hall almost as
your second home all your life, and I suppose it's natural that you
should think more of it than of the Grange, which is new since you went
away. But there's no doubt that the Grange is a more important house now
than the Hall, which isn't what it used to be and won't be again until
Lord Eldridge succeeds his brother there."</p>
<p>Mr. Comfrey made a deprecatory gesture, and Fred said, rather roughly:
"What do I care about all that?"</p>
<p>"What I mean," Mrs. Comfrey hastened to explain herself, "is that with
your way to make in business, Lord Eldridge may be very useful to you,
and it would be a pity to go against him. Of course, if Hugo hadn't<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[Pg 239]</a></span>
died...! What I mean is that Colonel Eldridge isn't the chief man in
Hayslope any longer, and...."</p>
<p>She tailed off ineffectively, but picked herself up to add: "Norman has
taken the place that used to be Hugo's. You used to be great friends
with Norman."</p>
<p>"I hate Norman," said Fred, "and always did. I dare say Sir William may
be of use to me when I get started. I haven't lost sight of that. But
I'm not going to pay too high a price for his help. The people at the
Hall are my friends, and I'm not going back on them."</p>
<p>He was not offended by his mother's crudities, having nurtured himself
on crudities and practised them, all his life. Nor was he going to make
her partaker of his secret hopes, or even, if he could help it, give her
cause for suspecting his desires. "Sir William was quite decent to me,
when I saw him," he said, "and Lady Eldridge has asked me—once—to the
Grange since I've been home. But look at the welcome they've given me at
the Hall! I don't care much for female society; it's never been in my
line. But as long as I'm living quietly here, I like to have the Hall to
go to; and I believe Colonel Eldridge likes to see me there. I find
plenty to talk to him about. No, I'm not going back on them."</p>
<p>Mrs. Comfrey expressed her appreciation of the nobility of this
attitude. It had occurred to her once or twice that Fred might be
attracted by Pamela, but the idea had taken no firm hold of her mind.
She knew that he was not a lady's man, as he would have expressed it,
and besides, the difference in social status<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[Pg 240]</a></span> between the Eldridges and
themselves had always been accepted by her, although she liked to make
use of such phrases as, for instance, that the Hall had always been a
second house to Fred. The Eldridges, living now in a far more restricted
way than before, had come to have less value in her eyes; but they were
still a good way above the level upon which Fred would be likely to look
when thoughts of matrimony engaged him. His reference now to talks with
Colonel Eldridge confirmed her view that he went to the Hall for the
reasons that he said he did, and not for the sake of Pamela in
particular. But she brought in Pamela's name, just to see how he would
take it.</p>
<p>"Pamela being so thick with Norman," she said, "I dare say they will do
more to keep the peace than even Lady Eldridge and Mrs. Eldridge."</p>
<p>"I shouldn't count too much on that if I were you," said Fred. "Pamela
takes her father's side, and she's quite right too. I don't pretend to
know what she thinks about it all, because I haven't asked her, but it's
my opinion that she's getting a bit sick of Norman's swank. He's always
been a sort of tin god to those girls, and now they're older they're
getting tired of taking all their opinions from him. At least that's how
it seems to me with Pam."</p>
<p>Mr. Comfrey arose apologetically from the table. "I think I'll leave
you, if you don't mind," he said, and as they did not mind, he left
them.</p>
<p>Fred's speech had been unconcerned enough until it had come to that last
word. He had not been used to calling Pamela "Pam," and there was just a
something<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[Pg 241]</a></span> in his voice to lead Mrs. Comfrey a little farther in her
investigations. "Pamela has grown into a very pretty girl," she said. "I
wonder if there is anything in what they say about her and Lord
Horsham."</p>
<p>"It's not at all unlikely," said Fred, in such a tone as to remove the
last traces of suspicion from her, though for his own comfort he allowed
himself to add: "I don't think <i>she</i> has any idea of it yet though."</p>
<p>"It would be a good match for her," said Mrs. Comfrey; which ended the
conversation.</p>
<p>Half an hour later, Fred made his way to the Hall. It had been hard work
for him to conduct himself thus unconcernedly with his parents, for
something exciting was before him, on which all his mind had been
working ever since he had last seen Pamela the evening before.</p>
<p>It was not true that he had not talked over the current affair with her.
He had borne himself in such a way, with a mixture of reticence and
sympathy, that she had first of all mentioned openly to him the fact of
the dispute, which she had not intended to do, and had then discussed it
with him in all its bearings. What he had told his mother of his being
on the side of the Hall was entirely true, for he had shown himself such
an ardent partisan that Pamela preferred him as a receptacle for her
confidences to anybody else. So far, Colonel and Mrs. Eldridge had held
to their custom of keeping their children out of such discussions. Their
hold on it was already weakening, for it was becoming impossible to
ignore the dispute altogether. Pamela and her mother had talked about
it, but not yet without many reticences on Mrs. Eldridge's side. Pamela<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[Pg 242]</a></span>
and Judith had agreed that it was a nuisance. The children were supposed
to know nothing. Miss Baldwin didn't count.</p>
<p>There remained Norman. Norman had behaved well about it, Pamela thought.
At the very outset he had said to her that it was impossible for him and
her to get at the rights of it, and that he didn't particularly want to.
He looked up to his uncle almost as much as to his own father, and hated
to think of either of them being discovered in the wrong. They, too, had
better leave it out of account, and go on being pals as before. Then
Norman had gone away on a visit, and had written to Pam, a long letter
from a country house in which Lady Margaret Joliffe was also staying. He
had written a good deal about her, but the most important of his
statements was that there was another fellow there whose attritions she
seemed to prefer to his. "My proud spirit won't brook rivalry," was his
comment upon the situation. "I must be all or nothing. By the time I
come home I shall be able to tell you whether I'm all or nothing." He
had come home two days before, and had told her with a grin that his
fate still hung in the balance; and she divined that that affair had
passed its zenith, and would soon fade away like the rest.</p>
<p>Oh, if only this unhappy cleavage could have been mended, how pleased
she would have been to have Norman back at Hayslope for the full month
he now intended to stay there! His letter had been very grateful to her.
No mention had been made of the trouble at home. He had written with his
old-time affection,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[Pg 243]</a></span> as if she were the one person in the world to whom
he could go with everything, and to whom he wanted to go with
everything. At that distance away, what he omitted from his letters may
have seemed of small importance, but when he returned it could not be
so. It was bound to come up between them sooner or later, and when it
did come up they could no longer be absolutely frank and outspoken
together. Each of them must be very careful not to say anything that
could arouse opposition in the other.</p>
<p>For a fortnight had passed since the brothers had met and quarrelled,
and nothing had been mended yet, though attempts had been made.</p>
<p>Sir William had written to Colonel Eldridge the next day, telling him
first of all of the honour that was to be conferred on him, which he
said he had intended to do the evening before. He regretted exceedingly
what had passed between them, and if he had said anything in the heat of
the moment that had offended his brother he regretted that too, and
apologized for it. He had given careful consideration to his brother's
demand that he should dismiss his head gardener, and, as he understood
the demand, without giving the man the chance of defending himself
against the accusation brought against him, and had decided not to act
in a way that he thought would be arbitrary and unjust. But he had
examined Coombe upon what he was reported to have said and had no doubt
that it had been much exaggerated. Something Coombe had admitted to have
said that was not respectful to Colonel Eldridge, after he had come down
to where he was working and expressed his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[Pg 244]</a></span> annoyance at what was being
done. Sir William hoped very much that his brother would take into
consideration the fact, of which he seemed to have lost sight, that the
slight put upon him, Sir William, in this expression of annoyance at
what he was doing was considerable. He had not allowed Coombe to repeat
to him what had actually been said to him, but had given him a pretty
stiff rebuke for the disrespect he had admitted to. Might not this be
allowed now to close the account? It was a most disagreeable thing for
them to be at loggerheads in this way, after all the years of close
intimacy that had existed between them and their families. For his part
he was ready to forget all about it, the moment his brother gave him the
chance.</p>
<p>To which Colonel Eldridge had replied shortly that he congratulated his
brother upon the honour he was about to receive, and that he must abide
by the stipulation he had made before they could return to their old
terms with one another.</p>
<p>Then Lady Eldridge had gone to the Hall, and had a long conversation
with him and his sister-in-law. Cynthia had seemed to want him to give
way, but he had refused to do so, firmly though not with the slightest
show of temper. He had, in fact, treated Lady Eldridge with the most
courteous consideration, but he had put her in somewhat of a difficulty.
"I don't think William sees the situation very clearly," he had said. "I
haven't so many outside matters to occupy my thoughts as he has, and I
do see it clearly. Have either of you ever expressed to one another this
idea<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[Pg 245]</a></span> that I am jealous of William's success in life, which has been so
much greater than mine?"</p>
<p>She had cast down her eyes and there had been an awkward pause, which he
had cut short by saying: "That feeling has never existed in my mind, and
therefore I can't have shown it. That's what's between us, Eleanor—that
unjust and damaging accusation. William sees nothing more than
disrespect in what his servant said to me, but I see that accusation
defended in him, and as long as he's here, allowed to spread unchecked.
William can only put that right by dismissing Coombe. It's no good
writing any more or talking any more until that's done."</p>
<p>So Coombe remained the obstacle to at least a formal reconciliation. For
he did remain, and it may be supposed that his tongue was not idle in
the village, where, however, he was not liked. Colonel Eldridge was; far
more liked than his brother, in spite of Sir William's open-handed ways.
He was stiff, but he was kind. He lived among his people, and they knew
that he was interested in all of them, though he was never
hail-fellow-well-met with anybody. There was growing up a strong body of
support for him, in a controversy into which the village folk had a far
clearer insight than might have been supposed. If he had escaped the
jealousy that had been laid to his charge, they had not, on his account.
It was hard lines that the Squire at the Hall should have to give up
this and that that he'd always been accustomed to, and Sir William at
the Grange should be rolling in money. It didn't seem right somehow. And
the Colonel had been out and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[Pg 246]</a></span> fought in the war, and lost his only son
too, while Sir William had stopped at home and made money. No, it didn't
seem right, did it? And now they'd gone and made him lord and all; and
when the Colonel died he would step into the Hall, and Mrs. Eldridge and
the young ladies would be turned out. And so he'd have everything, which
didn't hardly seem fair, whichever way you looked at it.</p>
<p>That was the way the majority of opinion went, and when the affair at
Barton's Close came to give point to it, crystallized into still sharper
criticism. No wonder the Colonel had objected to that—money chucked
away in cutting up good pasture, and more labour wanted for a garden
that wouldn't be no use to anybody, while the garden at the Hall was run
with two men short now, and the road through the park was getting into a
dreadful state. It was generally supposed, and approved of, that Colonel
Eldridge had peremptorily stopped the garden-making at Barton's Close.
Quite right too! Time he stopped something! He hadn't thought of the men
who'd lose their jobs by it; but see how he'd put that right! He hadn't
wanted to spend the money on the road, but he wasn't one to see a man
out of a job if he'd got one to give him. They'd work for him too, and
at less wages than they could get working under a man like Coombe.
Coombe ought to have been sent off for what he'd let out about the
Colonel. It wasn't the way to talk, for a man who'd been brought into
the place when there were other men there who could have done his job
just as well as he could. Sir William would have sacked him too, if<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[Pg 247]</a></span>
he'd done what he ought. They did say that he'd quarrelled with the
Colonel for stopping him cutting up Barton's Close. Sir William was
getting a bit too big for his boots. That was about the size of it, and
it wouldn't do him any harm to be told so.</p>
<p>Thus the commonalty of Hayslope, not knowing everything that had passed,
and splitting no hairs, but ready to endorse in their Squire a more
unreasoned attitude than he had actually yet taken. It was not
suspected, either at the Hall or the Grange how keen was the interest in
the dispute, or even that it was known that the brothers were keeping
apart; for there was still coming and going between the two houses as
before, and a great carefulness that no significant word should be
dropped before the servants. But Pamela, going about in the village, had
sensed the feeling of expectation. Coombe, she felt sure, was still
making mischief. If only Uncle William would send him away, there might
be a chance of their all settling down again.</p>
<p>Treading very delicately, she put it to Norman. Couldn't they do
something to find out what was going on? Uncle William wouldn't believe
that Coombe had made mischief. But if it was proved to him that he had!</p>
<p>Norman took refuge in their compact, but in defence of it made it plain
that he thought her father's demand unreasonable. This warned her that
she mustn't look to him for any help now. He was on his father's side,
as she was on hers. She couldn't blame him, but it was good-bye, for the
present, to the freedom and confidence that had always existed between<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[Pg 248]</a></span>
them. She felt sad, when he had left her, but a little hurt with him
too, because he had failed her.</p>
<p>Fred wouldn't fail her. He showed himself eager to help her in any way
that she might suggest. What they were going to do this morning was to
see old Jackson together, and get from him exactly what had happened at
first, and what was happening now.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[Pg 249]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIX" id="CHAPTER_XIX">CHAPTER XIX</a></h2>
<h3>INVESTIGATION</h3>
<p>Old Jackson was in the gravel-pit, half a mile up the road from the
lodge gates, which made a walk long enough for Fred to have thought over
with fluttering anticipations, ever since Pamela had asked him to see
Jackson with her. It was she who had suggested that it would be better
to talk to him there rather than in the openness of the park, when the
carts had brought down their loads.</p>
<p>They started off across the park by a footpath which led to the road
higher up the hill. It was not the first time that Fred had been alone
with her, but they had not been for a walk together before, as this
ostensibly was. "We're going for a little walk," Pamela said, her stick
in her hand, as they met her father coming along that very path, and he
seemed to see nothing to remark in the thrilling fact. "Come back to
lunch," he said to Fred. "There's something I want to consult you
about."</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge had treated Fred with a courtesy; that had gratified
him exceedingly, and such an invitation would have given him food for
pleasurable conjecture if his mind had not been full of something else.
"Poor old Dad," said Pamela, when they left him and went on. "I suppose
it's this horrid quarrel he wants to talk about. There's nobody he can
unburden himself<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[Pg 250]</a></span> to about it. I shall be glad if he does to you. You
must encourage him to talk quite freely."</p>
<p>Yes, Fred would do that. Things were going extraordinarily well for him.
It was a great deal to have Pamela confiding in him. He would hardly
have been undergoing this moving intimate experience of a country walk
with her, but for the disturbance in which Hayslope was involved. If
they were also to bring him into close personal touch with her father,
they would be doing him very good service.</p>
<p>Pamela moved along beside him in the active grace of her young girlhood,
talking to him quietly and confidentially. He answered her in the same
tone, alert to make the response that she would have him make; but only
a part of his mind was upon the subject that alone held hers. The rest
of it was in a ferment of incredulous wonder and self-gratulation. He
stole a glance at her every now and then and wondered afresh at finding
himself in this sort of companionship. Everything about her was fresh
and sweet and virginal. In all his mean experience of sex he had never
thought to have been so moved by the mere proximity of such a girl as
this; in all his selfish, uninspired experience of life he had never
thought to have been thrilled by a pure emotion. She made him hate the
thought of evil, and turn away with disgust from his baser self. If he
was ready to plot and scheme to get her, and would not be too particular
what weapons he used if it came to a fight, once having made her his
own, he would tend the spiritual flame that she had lighted in him.
Already he was a better man because of her. He knew<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[Pg 251]</a></span> it and rejoiced in
it, who had not previously desired to be anything better than he was.</p>
<p>They left the park and went for a short distance up the shady road, to
where a track ran off among the trees to the shallow pit at the end of
it. The rich red gravel lay in ruled banks and mounds where it had been
dug out, and the men who were working at it were filling the two carts
which were to carry it down to the park. Old Jackson was working as hard
as anyone, as well as directing it all. He was a fine figure of a man,
with his upright sinewy frame kept supple by use. His face had that
delicacy of line and feature which is to be found among the true sons of
the soil, perhaps as often as the result of generations of blue blood.
His eyes were clear and keen, with a look in them not far removed from
the innocent look of a child. Such men as he may take orders from others
all their lives, but they never lose their dignity of manhood.</p>
<p>The carts were nearly filled. Fred and Pamela waited until they were
ready to be moved, and then Fred told Jackson that they wanted to speak
to him. Would he send the carts on and stay behind for a few minutes?</p>
<p>He gave the orders and returned to them, putting on his coat. "Have you
got a pipe?" asked Fred, offering him his opened tobacco pouch; but with
a glance at Pamela he refused. Fred put the pouch back into his pocket,
and his own pipe with it, and began rather hurriedly: "Miss Eldridge
wants to ask you a few questions. Perhaps you know that there's some
misunderstanding between Colonel Eldridge and Sir<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[Pg 252]</a></span> William about Coombe,
Sir William's gardener. If you can tell her exactly what happened when
Colonel Eldridge came down to Barton's Close, she thinks she may be able
to do something to straighten it all out. She'll see you don't suffer
from anything you tell her."</p>
<p>Some such opening had been agreed upon between them, but Pamela's brows
came slightly together at the last sentence. "I do want to know exactly
what Coombe did say," she added. "I know you didn't like his talking as
he did about father, so I thought you'd help us about it if you could."</p>
<p>The old man looked away. There was something pathetic in his expression
of patience and slight puzzlement. "I told the Colonel," he said slowly.
"He's always been a kind master to me, and I'm glad to be took on by him
again."</p>
<p>"Yes, you wouldn't like to hear him spoken against," said Fred. "Sir
William wouldn't either, if he knew of it. But Coombe seems to be a
clever sort of man in the mischief he makes, and he's persuaded Sir
William that he didn't say anything that could be objected to. But you
heard him, didn't you?"</p>
<p>The blue eyes came slowly round to Fred and rested on him again, and did
not leave him this time. "I don't know as I want to make that known to
all and sundry," said old Jackson. "There's a many asks me, but I say to
them as I say to you, that the Colonel's been a good master to me, and I
don't like such things said."</p>
<p>Pamela understood him and said quickly, before Fred could speak: "You
don't want to repeat it, do you? I'm glad you don't. But...."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[Pg 253]</a></span></p>
<p>"But there are others who heard it," said Fred. "And it must have been
put about all over the place. You won't do Colonel Eldridge any harm by
telling us."</p>
<p>The old man's face changed slightly as he looked at Pamela. "Don't you
go for to mix yourself up in it, Missy," he said. "Nobody scarcely don't
pay attention to what that there Coombe says about the Colonel. He don't
come from these parts, and we knows the Colonel." He turned to Fred
again. He seemed to have found his speech now. "'Tain't for the likes of
Miss Pamela to be mixed up in it. What comes to your ears here and there
you keep to yourself, or say to others, and not to her. None of us who
belongs to Hayslope don't want the young ladies mixed up in this."</p>
<p>Fred ignored the rebuke, which struck him unpleasantly. "Well, I belong
to Hayslope too, you know," he said, "though I've been away from it for
a good many years."</p>
<p>"What's for the likes of us ain't for the likes of her," returned the
old man, looking full at him. Then he looked again at Pamela. "Don't you
mix yourself up in it, Missy," he said, in the almost caressing tone
which he had used towards her before. "I'll get along down to the road
now."</p>
<p>He took a step away from them and then turned round again. "I said to
young Norman yesterday," he said, "'if you want to hear the rights of
it,' I said, 'you can ask Dell or Chambers,' I said. <i>He'll</i> tell you,
Missy. 'I won't have nothing more to do with it,' I said. 'You can ask
Dell or Chambers.'"</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[Pg 254]</a></span></p>
<p>Fred's face wore a disagreeable look as he frowned after the old man's
broad back. As a boy he had played with the village lads, and held a
sort of leadership among them, but more because of his athletic prowess
than from any recognition on their part of his superior station. The
elders of the village, recognizing his rough clay, had paid him hardly
more respect than if he were one of their own sons. It was plain that
Jackson considered that no more was owing to him now. If not quite one
of themselves, he was not for a moment to be counted as of the elect.</p>
<p>Had Pamela understood the snub that the old man had given him? He
smoothed away the frown and turned quickly to her. But she was looking
down, and on her face there was a frown too of perplexity.</p>
<p>"Norman has been asking him questions," she said.</p>
<p>"Norman," he said. "I wonder why. And I suppose he went to those other
two men. Of course they'll tell him anything he wants to hear."</p>
<p>She did not quite like this. She started to walk along the track, Fred
at her side, his brain working quickly. "I think the old man is right,"
he said. "You ought not to be mixed up in this—not in the way of asking
questions yourself, I mean. Let me ask them for you. Very likely, if I'd
had old Jackson alone, I could have got something out of him. I'm quite
sure I can out of those other two, and it's important I should, now that
the enemy has got to work."</p>
<p>She looked at him with an expression that he had not seen on her face
before, and instantly regretted having called up. "Norman isn't an
enemy," she said. "If he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[Pg 255]</a></span> has been asking questions, it is because he
wants to get it all cleared up, as much as we do."</p>
<p>"Oh, yes," he said evenly. "I didn't mean anything else. But it would be
only natural that he should want to see his father justified. Much
better get at it from another side. I'll tell you what I'll do. I'll see
these men in their dinner hour. I don't suppose it will take very long
to get it out of them. Then I'll come straight up to the Hall, and I
shall be able to tell you before lunch."</p>
<p>"I'm not sure I wouldn't rather see Norman first," she said; but she
said it rather doubtfully. Norman might have told her that he was going
to make inquiries on his own account, instead of saying that neither he
nor she could do anything. Fred had offended her in calling him the
enemy, but he was probably right in attributing some bias to Norman. She
did not disguise from herself her own bias, and when Fred said again
that it would be better to get the story for themselves, she acquiesced.</p>
<p>"I'll go now," he said, when they came to the gate that led into the
park. "It's nearly a quarter to twelve, and I shall catch them coming
back. I want to go home first."</p>
<p>It cost him something to leave her; there would have been plenty of time
to walk with her to the Hall and back to the village by twelve o'clock.
But he knew he could not trust himself to hide his antagonism to Norman,
if she were to discuss his intervention further. He did not want to
arouse that defensive and offended look in her face again. When he next
met her he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[Pg 256]</a></span> expected to have firmer ground under his feet. She was
already a little doubtful of Norman. He wasn't in the least doubtful. Of
course Norman was gathering material for his side; if not he would have
told Pamela what he was going to do. Probably he would tell her, when he
had done it; but Fred would have told her first. He had a score to wipe
off against Norman.</p>
<p>He did not go to the Vicarage, but to the Hayslope Arms, where he was
quite accustomed to making himself at home. On his first arrival at
Hayslope he had frequented it, picking up old acquaintances there, and
establishing himself as one who had made his way in the world but had
not become proud on that account. The men who had been boys with him
liked him well enough, and he was free with his money. When all his
thoughts had become centred on Pamela, he had left off going there; the
contrast between what had satisfied him in the way of company and what
was open to him at the Hall was too great. He felt some slight
repugnance now as he entered the sanded bar; but he was keen in spite of
it, for he realized that the book of the village gossip was open to him
whenever he liked to dip into it, and that if he had not of late cut
himself off from his old associates he might have had much material to
manipulate. But it would be easy to pick it all up, and Norman had no
such chances, though those who came in contact with him liked him.</p>
<p>Pamela took a book into the garden, to a seat which commanded a view of
the drive, and waited with what patience she could muster. She felt a
little guilty, but allowed no patience with herself over that. It
seemed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[Pg 257]</a></span> to be she alone who could straighten out this tangle, which was
making her father so sad that it wrung her heart to see him. His
dejected look when he thought himself unobserved, still more his forced
cheerfulness with his children—oh, it was sad to see! And she loved
him; she thought she loved him better than anybody in the world, better
even than her mother, over whom she was rather puzzled at this time. Her
mother never allowed herself to be unduly perturbed about anything, and
met her own troubles with a whimsical philosophy which Pamela had
admired greatly, since she had been old enough to see that they were
such as many women would have made themselves miserable over. Certainly
she had lightened the burdens that her husband had had to bear, by
showing herself happy with what was left to her, and encouraging her
children to do the same. She and Pam had often talked that over
together. They were never to let him see that they missed anything, and
her mother would never acknowledge to her that she did miss anything.</p>
<p>But in this new trouble that admirable spirit of cheerfulness hardly
seemed adequate, or even suitable. Pam knew that her mother and her aunt
had essayed to put it right, but not having been able to do so they
seemed to accept it, and to want as much to be together as before. Pam
was beginning to think that such an intimacy could only be possible if
it was agreed that neither side was more worthy of blame than the other.
Did her mother take that view? Pamela couldn't. There might be two sides
to the quarrel, but what mattered was that it bore far more hardly upon
the one<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[Pg 258]</a></span> than upon the other. She had seen that quite plainly for
herself. Her father was depressed and saddened by it. Her uncle seemed
to have put it aside altogether. He had been more than usually kind and
affectionate to her on the one occasion on which she had been to the
Grange since the split, obviously with the intention of showing himself
so. But he had also been in more than usual high spirits. Of course he
was pleased about his peerage and all that! And it was nice of
him—perhaps—to want to show her that the quarrel had made no
difference in his feelings towards any of them, except one. But she, at
least, could not dissociate herself from that one; it seemed a
disloyalty to go to the Grange and to be treated by Uncle William as if
nothing had happened, while he stayed at home, alone and sad, because so
much had happened. Uncle William was far more free with his expressions
of affection than her father had ever been. His manner to his brother
had always seemed to show great affection, and she had never doubted
that he felt it towards him. But it was he who was showing himself
almost unaffected by the estrangement, while her father was feeling it
deeply.</p>
<p>The decision was growing up in her mind to talk to her uncle herself.
That was why she wanted to find out more than she knew already of what
had actually happened. She knew that her father made a point of Coombe's
dismissal. If she could go to him and tell him why she thought he ought
to give way...! It would be greatly daring, on the ground she had always
occupied with him, when apparently her mother,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[Pg 259]</a></span> who must have made some
appeal, had failed to move him. But she knew that her mother had taken
no steps to find justification for her father's attitude. Nobody seemed
to have thought of doing that except herself—unless it was Norman. But
she could not be sure of Norman, yet, though she was quite unwilling to
take Fred's view of his investigations.</p>
<p>She saw Fred's figure top the little rise in the drive which hid the
lodge from where she was sitting, and her eyes rested upon it as it
approached and grew larger, with a gaze of inquiry, almost of
exploration. She had not been unaffected by Norman's freely expressed
dislike of Fred; but in a matter of this sort she must abide by her own
knowledge and observation. Fred had been rather a horrid sort of boy,
but that ought not to tell against him if he had turned himself into
rather a good sort of man. She thought he had, though there seemed to be
a common streak in him which slightly offended her sometimes. But surely
a man who was not "nice," after all the hard experiences he had
undergone, would not have shown himself so appreciative of the quiet
domestic life that they lived at the Hall. She knew, of course, that he
admired her, and probably frequented the Hall largely on her account.
But his liking had never shown itself in a way to make her take counsel
of herself; and that was another point in his favour. Her father liked
him, and evidently trusted him, or he would not have wanted to consult
him about something, as he was about to do. And he was whole-hearted in
his defence of her father. That was more in his favour than anything
else. It was enough, at any<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[Pg 260]</a></span> rate, for the present. She rose and went to
meet him, not without eagerness.</p>
<p>They went back to her seat and he told her what he had discovered, but
not how or where he had discovered it.</p>
<p>The gist of it—very carefully imparted, so that at no point could she
take umbrage at it—was that Norman had been making his inquiries with
the quite obvious intention of proving that nothing had been said that
it was worth making such a fuss about. The two men, indeed, who did not
belong to the village, now denied stoutly that Coombe had gone beyond a
very mild protest at the work being stopped. They seemed to be in with
Coombe again and it was quite likely that they were expecting well-paid
work from him, when they had got through with their present job. Their
denials had been so obviously insincere that it was scarcely worth while
wasting time with them. Fred would not suggest who had primed them, but
it was quite plain that they were saying only what they were expected to
say, and would stick to it.</p>
<p>"If it is so," Pam said, "it must be Coombe who is priming them. Of
course he would want as little made of it as possible."</p>
<p>Fred thought this very likely—with a reluctant air that seemed to
indicate that he knew better, but didn't want to say so.</p>
<p>"Pegg, the other man, tells a different story," he said, and repeated to
her some of the things that had been said by Coombe about her father,
which made her blush hot with resentment. "Did Norman talk to him?" she
asked.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[Pg 261]</a></span></p>
<p>"Yes."</p>
<p>"And did he tell him that?"</p>
<p>"Well, no, he didn't."</p>
<p>"Why not? Do tell me everything." She was becoming impatient over his
hesitations.</p>
<p>He plumped it out: "Because he saw that it wouldn't be well received.
These men know on which side their bread's buttered, and they are not
going to give themselves away. Even Old Jackson—he's working for your
father now, and hopes to be kept on, but he doesn't want to offend Sir
William. None of them do. Pegg hopes to be kept on here too, I think,
and he doesn't mind giving Coombe away, but he isn't going to give him
away to Norman. That's how it is, and it's no good hiding it. I don't
know what Norman really wants, but it's quite plain what these men
<i>think</i> he wants, and that's to back up his side of the quarrel.
Everybody knows there is a quarrel now, and nearly everybody is on our
side. I've found that out. I think you must leave Norman out of it, if
you're to do any good."</p>
<p>She thought this over, but made no reply. "Is Coombe still making
mischief?" she asked.</p>
<p>"He's rather frightened, I think, and has kept his mouth shut lately;
but everybody knows that he would do Colonel Eldridge any injury that he
could. They think he ought to be got rid of. He's a bad influence in the
place."</p>
<p>Pamela rose. "It's nearly lunch time," she said. "Thank you very much
for helping me. I must think what to do."</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[Pg 262]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XX" id="CHAPTER_XX">CHAPTER XX</a></h2>
<h3>A QUESTION OF FINANCE</h3>
<p>"I wanted to ask your advice."</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge stood in front of the empty fireplace, filling his
pipe; Fred was in one of the shabby leather easy chairs, smoking a
cigarette. The room was very quiet and retired, looking on to a corner
of lawn surrounded by banked rhododendrons, under the shade of a great
hornbeam.</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge seemed to have some difficulty in coming to the point.
He put the lid carefully on his old lead tobacco box, and lit his pipe
from a box of matches on the mantelpiece before he spoke again.</p>
<p>"You and Hugo were friends together as boys," he said.</p>
<p>"Oh, yes. And we wrote to one another once or twice after I went abroad.
I only just missed him once when we were on the Somme. I wish I'd seen
him before he was killed."</p>
<p>"Well, I don't suppose you know that he gave us a lot of trouble, poor
fellow. At least, you may have heard something. I needn't go into it
all; it was mostly about money. He was very extravagant, and raced and
gambled and all that. He was young; he'd have got over it in time, and
settled down, I've no doubt. He did his job well enough; I've got a
letter from his Colonel, which I was very glad to have."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[Pg 263]</a></span></p>
<p>He went on for a time, again apparently finding it difficult to come to
the point. He did so suddenly, and it was not exactly the point that
Fred had anticipated, from his introduction.</p>
<p>"The fact is, I want to raise some money," he said, "four hundred
pounds."</p>
<p>"Yes," said Fred, at random. "That ought to be easy enough."</p>
<p>"Well, it isn't so easy in these days." He sat down in the chair
opposite to Fred's, and spoke with more freedom now. "I've paid a good
deal on Hugo's account," he said. "Claims have kept coming in, and I
thought we had come to the end of them. But I had another a few days
ago. I've been puzzling my head how I was to meet it. I've got to meet
it, in fact I've undertaken to do so early next week. I don't want to go
to my lawyers."</p>
<p>He came to a stop again. Fred's thoughts were very busy. What was going
to be asked of him? Why couldn't Colonel Eldridge go to his lawyers
about a sum so small as this for a man of his property? He had no words
at his command for the moment. His business instincts and habits were
too strong for him not to feel slightly, though unwillingly, on the
defensive.</p>
<p>But fortunately none were required of him just yet. "I don't know what
to tell you first," Colonel Eldridge said. "Perhaps I'd better tell you
everything, though I'll keep back names."</p>
<p>He took a letter out of his pocket, and opened it. Fred cast
surreptitious glances, but the letter was held so that he could not see
it.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[Pg 264]</a></span></p>
<p>"This is from the mother of a brother officer of Hugo's, who was
killed—some time after he was. She has found among his papers an I. O. U.
of Hugo's for four hundred pounds; she encloses it. She writes quite
nicely. She has kept it some time, not knowing quite what to do about
it. She doesn't want the money; but she thinks it ought to be paid. She
would give it to some charity in her son's name."</p>
<p>"An I. O. U.?" said Fred. "I suppose you've satisfied yourself—"</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge cut him short. "Oh, I quite agree with her," he said.
"I don't know her, by the by, and I suppose Hugo didn't either, or she
would have said something about him—not only in connection with this, I
mean. There's no need to ask what the transaction was. Very likely, I'm
afraid, it was a card debt, or something of that sort. Anyhow, the money
was owing from him, and is owing from me now. Her way of dealing with it
is the best. I've promised to send her a cheque next week."</p>
<p>It seemed to Fred foolish to have done so, but it was no good saying
that. "There's nothing, I suppose, to come out to Hugo's detriment," he
said. "If you pay it without question it ought to be understood that it
isn't talked about."</p>
<p>"As far as she is concerned, I should think she'd want it talked about
as little as I should. If they were gambling together it might just as
well have been her son who had owed it. But you've put your finger on
the trouble, as it happens. <i>I</i> don't want it talked about, outside this
room. The fact is that poor Hugo's delinquencies<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[Pg 265]</a></span> have brought about a
state of feeling towards him that gives me great pain. He did some very
foolish things—bad things, you may say, if you like—and they've been
exaggerated into things that he never would have done. I quarrelled with
one of my oldest friends about it. He took back what he said, and we've
come together again, I'm glad to say. I've got Hugo's good name to
consider. My brother William has known everything so far, and he has
been very good about it. I've had to raise money to pay off what has
been owing—it's a very large sum in all—and I couldn't have done it
without his co-operation, now that he's in remainder to this property.
But I know quite well that he takes a worse view of Hugo than I think
he's justified in taking. I can't—I simply can't go to him about this,
though it's a mere flea-bite compared to what has had to be paid
already."</p>
<p>He seemed to have forgotten for the moment that he had cut himself off
from going to his brother about anything. And he had not told Fred that
the date upon the claim he had to meet was that same black date as had
seen the transaction over which Lord Crowborough had brought his
disgraceful accusations against Hugo—accusations which he had been
forced to withdraw. The hornet's nest must not be stirred again. "No, he
mustn't know of this," he said. "And my lawyers mustn't know of it, for
if they did, he would."</p>
<p>"You couldn't—?"</p>
<p>"My dear Fred, I've been so confoundedly hit by the war, and all this
coming on the top of it, that I simply couldn't raise a hundred pounds
at this moment, let<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[Pg 266]</a></span> alone four hundred, without some sort of property
adjustment. And that would mean disclosing everything, which I won't do
if I can possibly help it. But I've thought of this. I'm always getting
money-lender's circulars. You know the sort of things, of course. I'm
not such a fool as to suppose that I can borrow money in that way on
anything like an ordinary rate of interest. But I'd pay very heavily to
get this money at once, with no security but my word for repayment. Have
you ever had any dealings with these people? I know young fellows do. I
might quite well have done it myself, but as a matter of fact I never
did. Hugo did, and they fleeced him unmercifully. I don't want to be
fleeced; but I can do what they always seem to want, and that is pay by
regular instalments. My income is pretty well fixed now for some time to
come. It's a tight fit already, and this will make it tighter, but what
I can do is to pay two hundred a year until I've cleared it off, with
the interest."</p>
<p>Fred was ready with his answer. His brain worked quickly in questions of
this kind, and he knew his man—or thought he did.</p>
<p>"Don't go to those sharks," he said. "It's perfectly easy. I can find
you the money at once. The interest would have to be ten per cent, I
think, but—"</p>
<p>"I don't want <i>you</i> to lend me the money, you know."</p>
<p>Fred had thought that he did, and thought so still. But, of course, a
man in his position would want the decencies observed. "I hadn't thought
of that," he said. "But as a matter of fact it would suit me very well
to do it. I've got rather more than that lying idle—gratuities,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[Pg 267]</a></span> and so
on—and I couldn't get ten per cent on it without taking some trouble,
and even then it would be more risky than this. Really, it would be the
easiest way, sir, and I should be glad of the opportunity."</p>
<p>"Oh, you could get more than ten per cent, lending money without
security. I shouldn't offer security, you know. To do that, I should
have to go to my lawyers."</p>
<p>"Your word is security enough for me, sir. I couldn't have a better
wherever I went, and I've been meaning to go somewhere for the last
month or more. I'm a business man. I don't like having money doing
nothing. This would be a business deal for me, and at ten per cent a
good one. I say nothing about obliging you. It would give me great
pleasure to do it, but I should think it rather cheek to offer it on
that account."</p>
<p>Under all the circumstances, known to Fred but unknown to Colonel
Eldridge, it was considerable cheek as it was. One of the circumstances
was that Fred hadn't got four hundred pounds lying idle, or even forty.
He wasn't that kind of man.</p>
<p>"It's kind of you to say that," said Colonel Eldridge. "Let me think it
over for a moment."</p>
<p>He sat upright in his chair, which was not a deep one like Fred's, and
looked into the empty grate, with no expression on his face that could
be interpreted. Fred's opinion of him lowered itself somewhat. What was
the good of keeping up this farce? Of course he would accept. He was
lucky to have such a chance offered him. And Fred was lucky to be able
to offer it, to Pamela's father.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[Pg 268]</a></span></p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge turned his quiet direct eyes upon him. "It's a very
kind offer on your part," he said. "For which I'm grateful. But I don't
see my way to accepting it."</p>
<p>Fred did not understand in the least, but knew somehow that it would be
waste of time to press his offer.</p>
<p>"I'm sorry," he said. "But tell me how I can help you in any way."</p>
<p>Again he looked away, considering. "I'm afraid," he said, with a little
wry smile at Fred, "that I hadn't thought it out very clearly. You knew
my poor Hugo. There's no one I can talk to about him quite plainly."</p>
<p>Fred didn't understand the bearings of this either, but he recognized a
call upon his sympathy, to which he made haste to respond. His feelings
were cold towards the memory of Hugo; and he was stirred to no generous
impulse towards the man who had given him a glimpse of his loneliness
and come to him, of all people, to relieve it. But he had done well for
himself, with Pamela, in taking her father's side, and was being given
an opportunity of doing still better for himself with him.</p>
<p>He said some nice things about Hugo in his boyhood, and laid stress upon
the sacrifice he had made, which had wiped out all his errors. Colonel
Eldridge accepted it all, but perhaps it wasn't quite what he wanted,
for lack of the feeling behind it, which, if it had been true, would
have brought balm to him. "Well, I don't want to throw his name into
discussion again," he said. "Perhaps I shall have to. I don't think I
could go to one of these people and bargain with him. I should make a
poor hand of it. And I wouldn't pay the preposterous<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[Pg 269]</a></span> terms that they
seem to demand when you do go to them. It wouldn't be right. I'd had
some idea that as you know about business, and all that, you might be
able to suggest something. But I hadn't thought of your offering to find
the money. I couldn't—"</p>
<p>"I won't press it," said Fred. "What I could do would be to find
somebody who would advance it, on suitable terms. That wouldn't be
difficult. You might have to pay a bit more than ten per cent, but I
should try to get a loan for that, and I know I could get it for
twelve."</p>
<p>He had absolved him from having angled for the offer he had made, and
thought that it had been refused because it did not consort with Colonel
Eldridge's dignity to accept a loan from him. He "knew about business,
and all that." He recognized the attitude of a man to whom all
transactions outside those of which he had personal knowledge were a
mystery known to the elect, of whom he was considered one. In face of
that child-like ignorance it would be easy enough to arrange this
affair.</p>
<p>"I should consider myself lucky in getting a loan at twelve per cent, or
even more. Do you mean that you really could make it a purely business
transaction—get me an introduction, or something of that sort? I
appreciate your very kind offer, of course; but it couldn't be purely a
business transaction between you and me. Supposing I were to die, before
it was paid off—one has to think of that—the claim would come upon my
estate, and—well, you see it wouldn't do."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[Pg 270]</a></span></p>
<p>Fred did see that, from Colonel Eldridge's point of view. It would be
necessary, but not difficult, to hide his tracks. "All you would owe to
me would be the recommendation," he said. "And I could put it through
more quickly and easily than you could yourself. If you'll say the word
I'll go up to-morrow and arrange it. I shall bring you down a paper to
sign, and then you can deal straight with the man I shall introduce the
business to. I shan't have anything more to do with it after that, and I
needn't say I shall keep my mouth shut about it."</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge showed his relief. "I didn't think you'd lift the
weight off my mind as readily as that," he said, smiling at Fred. "I'm
very deeply grateful to you. Poor Hugo! It's the last trouble we shall
have from him, I hope. It's odd, you know, that it doesn't make me love
the boy less. It's as if he'd come to me himself and asked me to get him
out of a mess. I should have wanted to keep it to myself then. I don't
mind telling you, as you've been so kind, that there was one trouble I
had to deal with that looked bad against him, and this last claim might
have turned out to have some connection with that. He had got in with a
wild lot—I dare say most of them are killed now, poor boys! It's right
to keep their faults to oneself, if it's possible. I'm glad I can settle
this matter promptly, and get it out of the way—thanks to you. I'm very
grateful to you, Fred."</p>
<p>He shook hands with him, and Fred left him, feeling rather ashamed of
himself.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[Pg 271]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXI" id="CHAPTER_XXI">CHAPTER XXI</a></h2>
<h3>PERSHORE CASTLE</h3>
<p>What was Norman doing? He did not come to the Hall on that day, nor on
the next, and it was not until the third day that Pamela heard he had
gone away the afternoon before. The close intercourse between the Hall
and the Grange was lessening. Lady Eldridge had been left alone at the
Grange, and she had not proposed herself to dine at the Hall, or asked
any of them to keep her company. Pamela felt unhappy about it all. They
seemed to be drifting apart, and nobody was doing anything to prevent
it. If Fred was right about Norman, he was even acting in such a way as
to make the breach wider. She had decided to say something to him about
the inquiries he had been making, but he had kept away from her. That
was very unlike him, and it was not in the bargain he had made with her.
They two were to ignore the quarrel altogether, and be just as they had
been before. He was not ignoring the quarrel, but apparently taking a
hand in it, and he had gone away without a word to her, which she could
not remember his ever having done. Perhaps he was annoyed with her for
having admitted Fred into so much intimacy. Well, she had her own
reasons for that, and to stand aloof from her himself wasn't the way to
recommend his opinion to her. It was rather a relief to her that Fred
had also<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[Pg 272]</a></span> gone away for a couple of days, for she had not decided yet
what she should do with the information he had brought her, and she had
no inclination to discuss her course of action with him.</p>
<p>She went over to the Grange in the morning to see her aunt. She still
had faith in her, and knew from her mother how troubled she was about
the estrangement. But she had not talked with her about it herself. She
thought she might, this morning, if she were given a chance.</p>
<p>But Lady Eldridge did not give her a chance. She was in her pretty room,
busy with a water-colour drawing of flowers. She was pleased to see Pam,
and kept her to lunch with her. They played the piano together and sang,
and cut flowers from the garden and arranged them. It was just such a
quiet happy morning as Pam had often spent with her, except that it was
not very happy. There was the shadow over both of them. Pamela could see
that her aunt was sad about it, but also that she did not want it
mentioned. The terms they were on did not permit of her breaking through
the implied prohibition unless she had had a firmly fixed purpose in
doing so. But no purpose was yet fixed in her.</p>
<p>She learnt that Norman was coming back the next day, bringing two
Cambridge friends with him, who were going to stay for a fortnight and
read hard; also that her uncle was not coming down for the week-end. It
was the third he had missed in a few weeks, and it was the time of year
when he generally stayed at Hayslope altogether. It looked as if he were
keeping away<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_273" id="Page_273">[Pg 273]</a></span> on purpose, and she thought that her aunt had mentioned
his not being expected as an intimation that nobody need stay away from
the Grange because of him. It was a sad pass for them to have come to,
and Pamela was not encouraged, as she walked home, by the thought that
her aunt seemed to accept it, though not without distress.</p>
<p>The next day Colonel and Mrs. Eldridge, Pamela and Judith went over to
lunch at Pershore Castle. There was a niece staying in the house, for
whom the society of other young girls was desired. Pamela found her
uninteresting. She was just a niece—of the sort who is to be found in
most country houses, and unless deflected by matrimony develops in
course of time into a cousin, of the sort who is to be found in most
country houses. Some bright life was wanted for the benefit of the
niece, who was bright herself in a niece-like way, and indeed seemed to
possess all the attributes and attainments of a country-house niecehood.</p>
<p>They lunched in a vaulted stone hall, decorated with armour and ancient
weapons, but Lord and Lady Crowborough, though both descended from
ancestors who might have worn the armour and wielded the weapons, made
it appear rather commonplace. Lord Crowborough was genial, and rather
heavily playful with the girls, and especially with the niece, who
responded to him in the way required, and Lady Crowborough, who had
begun by being stately, soon thawed into almost profuse friendship
towards Colonel Eldridge on her right and Judith on her left. Horsham
sat next to Judith, who was inclined to be silent. Pam was on the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_274" id="Page_274">[Pg 274]</a></span> other
side of the table, next to the niece, and his eyes were frequently
attracted to her. He might possibly have told the niece how it was with
him, for she made efforts to include them both in conversation. But it
is more likely that, guided by some subtle instinct, she was, unknown to
herself, preparing for the years of cousinship ahead, when Horsham would
sit where his father sat now, and his wife, whoever she might be, would
invite her to pay long visits to them.</p>
<p>She took Judith off somewhere after lunch, and left Pamela with Horsham.
This was not to Pamela's liking, but she soon discovered that it was to
his. She did not pay much attention to his conversation, feeling a
trifle drowsy after the half glass of Moselle which Lord Crowborough had
insisted upon her drinking, until she woke up to the fact that he was
endeavouring in a tentative and rather clumsy way to make love to her.
She was inclined to be flattered, because she had now made up her mind
that he liked Judith better than he liked her, though he might not be
fully aware of it yet himself. But she did not want to be made love to
for the moment, however tentatively. It was too hot, for one thing, and
even half a glass of Moselle induces a disinclination to mental effort
when your preference in fluids is for plain water.</p>
<p>She staved off the pressure for a time by asking him exactly how far he
thought it was from Hayslope to Pershore, and expressing doubt at his
answer. If she had thought of it she would have asked him to fetch a
map, and he would have done so willingly and proved that he was right.
But he ended that discussion by<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_275" id="Page_275">[Pg 275]</a></span> saying: "Whatever the distance is, I
wish it was less. Then I should see you oftener."</p>
<p>This was no longer tentative, though it might be lacking in finesse. It
was too much trouble to fence with it, only to have it pressed home.
"Oh, my dear old Jim," she said, "I don't want you to say that sort of
thing. Let's talk sensibly, if we must talk. But to tell you the truth,
I feel rather sleepy. Couldn't we both drop off for a few minutes? These
chairs are very comfortable."</p>
<p>Horsham was sitting up in his. They were on a terrace edged with a
battlemented wall, from which there was a fine spreading view of the
country that this ancient castle had once dominated. Men at arms had
paced up and down the flags upon which the wicker chairs and tables were
now so invitingly displayed, and if a fair lady had ever been wooed
there by the inheritor of all the power and wealth that had been
represented by Pershore Castle, it would have been in very different
terms from those now being used by his descendant.</p>
<p>Nevertheless, Lord Horsham possessed, in addition to his quite modern
tastes, habits and appearance, some sense, not to be confounded with
vanity, of the dignities he had inherited, or would inherit, and a
certain direct simplicity of purpose such as had probably had a good
deal to do with advancing his ancestors to the summit of their desires.
He passed over completely Pamela's very modern expression of humour, and
said: "I hadn't thought of saying anything to you now because it's just
a chance that we are here alone, and I don't know how much time there'll
be. But there's<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_276" id="Page_276">[Pg 276]</a></span> no sense in keeping back what's there, and I know my
own mind by this time. It's quite simple. You're the only girl I've ever
seen that I should like to marry—I don't mean yet; but is there any
chance of it?"</p>
<p>This had been said, not altogether without intimations of nervousness,
but with a weight that forbade the response of raillery. Pamela
corrected herself, and replied: "I'm afraid not, Jim. I like you very
much indeed. I always have and I always shall; but I don't want to marry
you."</p>
<p>"I suppose you mean that you don't love me."</p>
<p>"Well—I suppose I do; at least not in that way."</p>
<p>"I didn't think you did, you know," he said, not showing nervousness
now. "But don't you think it would come? I don't know much about how
these things work, because I've never gone about trying to fall in love,
as some fellows seem to do. But I did read in a book somewhere that
women often fell in love with men after they were married, though men
didn't."</p>
<p>Pamela allowed herself some relaxation in her attitude of seriousness
and laughed. "I don't think it does to go by books in that sort of
thing," she said. "Aren't you making a mistake in your feelings about
me, Jim? I know you like me, and I'm very glad you do. I like you too.
But we don't seem to be exactly cut out for one another. Really, you get
on much better with Judith than you do with me. There's much more in
common between you."</p>
<p>"Oh, I know what you think about me and Judith," he said, surprisingly.
"I do get on very well with Judith, but it isn't the same thing at all.
You've often<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_277" id="Page_277">[Pg 277]</a></span> sent me off with Judith when I've wanted to be with you,
and I've gone because I didn't want to worry you, before I'd said what
I've said just now, which I've been meaning to say for some time. It's
you I love, not Judith."</p>
<p>This touched her a little. "I'm awfully grateful to you, Jim," she said.
"But I can't say what you want. And I'm still not sure that you really
do want it. Perhaps I ought not to say it—but we are such good friends,
aren't we? And as we've mentioned Judith—I'm sure <i>she</i> has no idea of
such a thing, and of course she and I have never talked about you in
that way—I really do believe that you like her much better than you
think you do. She's a darling, and ever so much prettier than I am, and
much more suited to you too. If you could once get me out of your head!"</p>
<p>He listened gravely, and seemed to be weighing what she said. "I've
never thought about Judith in that way at all," he said. "She's too
young for one thing."</p>
<p>"Oh, yes," she said hurriedly, blushing a little. "Perhaps it's rather
horrid of me to talk of her like that. And of course I don't mean now.
You're quite young too—not old enough to want to be married yet."</p>
<p>"I shouldn't <i>aim</i> at getting married yet," he confessed, "in the
ordinary way, perhaps not for a few years. But there's no reason against
it. When I've left Oxford, which will be in another year, I shall be
settling down to work, and it has lately seemed to me that I could work
much better if I was married—to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_278" id="Page_278">[Pg 278]</a></span> somebody I love, as I love you, who
would help me in everything I did."</p>
<p>"Dear old Jim," she said affectionately. "Somehow, I think you've got
hold of the right idea of marriage. With the right girl you would be
happy, and I think you would make her happy too. But I'm sure <i>I'm</i> not
the right girl for you. We'll go on being friends, though, all the
same."</p>
<p>He heaved a sigh. "Well, I can see it's no good going on about it," he
said. "All the same, I shan't give up the idea. I suppose there's nobody
else you do want to marry, is there?"</p>
<p>"No," she said shortly.</p>
<p>"Well, then, I shall ask you again—when I've left Oxford, and am ready
to start. Until then, I shan't bother you—not at all, and I shall be
glad to go on being friends, as you say you will be. You won't tell
anyone what I've asked you, will you?"</p>
<p>She hesitated. "I'd rather you didn't tell Norman," he said. "I like
Norman, and I don't mind his chaff a bit. But I'd rather not be chaffed
about this, because I feel seriously about it."</p>
<p>"No, Jim, I won't," she said. "I won't tell anybody until you say that I
may."</p>
<p>Lady Crowborough and Mrs. Eldridge had retired together after luncheon,
into an upstairs drawing-room, which had a still finer view of the
surrounding dappled country than the terrace below.</p>
<p>Mrs. Eldridge was in a mood slightly mischievous. She had seen Lady
Crowborough thaw towards her husband, whom she had probably designed to
keep at<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_279" id="Page_279">[Pg 279]</a></span> arm's length. She had not yet thawed towards herself, and this
retirement to a room not often used, instead of to one with a more
intimate significance, seemed to mean that she would be treated with all
courtesy and consideration due to her, but not admitted to any
heart-felt intercourse.</p>
<p>She talked politely, on the surface of things, and Lady Crowborough
responded in the same tone, and as if this was exactly what she wished.
She even appeared to be taking the stand of a great, but still affable,
lady towards a country neighbour of less exalted position, which Mrs.
Eldridge encouraged by due submission. But presently she seemed to be
getting uneasy at the absence of the intimacy that had existed for years
between her and this particular neighbour, and to be inviting a change
in the tone of the conversation. Mrs. Eldridge did not respond to the
invitation, but became rather more colourlessly polite than before.</p>
<p>"I always think that you have such lovely views from here," she said,
looking out of the window. "We have beautiful views from some of our
windows at Hayslope—not all—and the Castle shows up so well from
there. But of course you can't live in it and have it to look at too."</p>
<p>"No," Lady Crowborough agreed, and added with a smile, as of one who was
saying something rather clever: "Sometimes I wish we had it to look at
instead of to live in. There seems no end to the expenses of living in a
house as large as this, even when you live as simply as we do.
<i>Everything</i> has gone up since the war. <i>Everything.</i> Don't you find it
so?"</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_280" id="Page_280">[Pg 280]</a></span></p>
<p>"Yes," said Mrs. Eldridge. "In our small way we do."</p>
<p>"Even clothes," said Lady Crowborough. "I'm really glad not to be in
London so much as we used to be. In the country one can wear old
clothes, and it doesn't matter."</p>
<p>"It wouldn't matter, of course, what <i>you</i> wore," said Mrs. Eldridge,
and wished Pamela had been there to hear the way she said it. "In our
position we have to be more careful. I find it difficult to dress myself
and the girls nicely without spending too much on it."</p>
<p>"Oh, but you always look so <i>beautifully</i> dressed," said Lady
Crowborough. "And as for girls, I was only thinking at lunch how
perfectly charming they looked. They really are the <i>sweetest</i> looking
girls, both of them; and so clever and taking too. Of course I always
admired them as little girls; but pretty little girls don't always grow
up so pretty. Both Pamela and Judith have. I'm not sure that Judith
won't be even prettier than Pamela by and by."</p>
<p>"Yes, I think they are pretty, both of them," said Mrs. Eldridge
judicially. "And they are looking their best to-day. Excitement always
improves young girls, and they have been so looking forward to coming
here, ever since we had your kind note."</p>
<p>Her artistic sense reproached her for having gone perhaps a trifle too
far, but Lady Crowborough by now was extremely anxious to cast away the
tiresome impediments of reserve. "Oh, you must bring them over more
often," she said, "especially now we have my niece staying with us. I
was saying to my husband<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_281" id="Page_281">[Pg 281]</a></span> only yesterday, we don't see <i>half</i> enough of
the Eldridges, and we've always been such close friends. There was a
little trouble, I know, between my husband and yours, but that's all
over now, and it never affected us, did it? Couldn't we arrange a little
picnic together somewhere—just ourselves and your children? I should
like Patricia to know Alice and Isabelle. They're not so pretty as
Pamela and Judith, but they <i>are</i> pretty, and they're such clever and
amusing children. I often wish I had a daughter of my own. I think
you're lucky in having four of them."</p>
<p>Mrs. Eldridge allowed herself to relax. "Four daughters are rather a
responsibility in these days," she said. "We couldn't do without one of
ours, even Alice and Isabelle, who are perfectly hideous, but darlings
all the same. Still, it's far less anxiety to have an only son, as you
have; especially when he's so well-behaved, as Horsham."</p>
<p>Lady Crowborough felt the change of atmosphere, and all her responsive
petals unfolded to it. "I don't mind saying to such an old friend as
you," she said confidentially, "that we were a little afraid of
Horsham's becoming rather wild at one time. But that's all over. He is
taking life quite seriously now, though I'm glad to say that it doesn't
prevent his being bright and gay in a way that a young man ought to be."</p>
<p>"Oh, no!" exclaimed Mrs. Eldridge, and again wished that Pamela were
there to hear her—or if not Pamela, <i>somebody</i> who could appreciate
her.</p>
<p>"I should like Horsham to marry early and settle<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_282" id="Page_282">[Pg 282]</a></span> down," said Lady
Crowborough. "I don't approve of very early marriages as a rule, but in
his case I think it would turn out well."</p>
<p>"I'm sure he would make a good husband," said Mrs. Eldridge. "His wife
would never have a moment's anxiety about him."</p>
<p>"No, I don't think she would. And do you know, dear Mrs. Eldridge, I've
a fancy in my head that he is thinking about it already."</p>
<p>"Really? That's very interesting. Is it your niece? She seems a very
nice girl."</p>
<p>"Oh, no. Patricia and he get on very well together, but there's never
likely to be anything of that sort between them. Patricia is going in
for music; she has a very pretty little voice—you must hear her
sing—and though she <i>needn't</i> do anything, you never know with a girl,
in these days. No, it isn't Patricia, dear. I wonder you haven't seen
something yourself; you must look much nearer home."</p>
<p>"One of <i>my</i> girls?" she laughed, naturally. "Which one?" she asked.</p>
<p>"Why, Pamela, of course. Judith is hardly grown up yet."</p>
<p>"And Alice and Isabelle are too ugly, besides being still less grown up.
Well, he does like coming over to us, and we're always very pleased to
see him. But really, I don't think it has got as far as that yet. If it
had I shouldn't have asked which of the girls you suspected. He seems to
like them both equally—all four equally, I might almost say. If it
<i>were</i> Pamela, should you think she was quite good enough for him?"</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_283" id="Page_283">[Pg 283]</a></span></p>
<p>The artistic conscience approved of this question, as carrying over the
earlier tone of the conversation into the later. But Lady Crowborough
had quite done with that earlier tone. "Oh, my dear!" she said in
expostulation. "We're not <i>worldly</i>. You ought to know us better than
that by this time. Besides, Pamela might marry anybody. <i>You're</i> not
worldly either, I'm sure; but you would expect her to make what is
called a good match, I should think. Besides—<i>your</i> daughter!"</p>
<p>Mrs. Eldridge forgave her everything. "It would be rather nice," she
said. "I shall hate to lose Pam. It seems such a little time ago that
she was a tiny child. I suppose she's a little more to me than the
others, because she was the first girl. Still, I've got to lose her some
time or other, and I should love it if she didn't go <i>very</i> far away. At
the same time, you know, I don't think it's going to happen."</p>
<p>Lady Crowborough looked disappointed. She had always shown herself very
much taken with Pamela, since her babyhood, and Mrs. Eldridge had known,
all the time she was amusing herself with her attempted stand-offishness
towards herself, that she had only to mention Pamela's name to turn it
into entire friendliness. "I <i>should</i> like it," she said. "And I suppose
neither you nor Colonel Eldridge would object, would you?"</p>
<p>"No, of course we shouldn't. One has to think of the sort of marriage
one's daughters are likely to make, and we couldn't expect a more
satisfactory one, for any of our girls."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_284" id="Page_284">[Pg 284]</a></span></p>
<p>"Well, there is the position, of course," said Lady Crowborough, with a
slight return to her great lady manner. "But nobody would fill it better
than Pamela—as a <i>young</i> wife, I mean."</p>
<p>A glint appeared in Mrs. Eldridge's eyes. "You would be able to teach
her what she didn't know," she said.</p>
<p>"Oh, yes. There's nothing so very difficult about it, if you're of the
right sort of birth to begin with. Well, there's no hurry. They're both
quite young still. But I <i>should</i> like it to happen, I must say; and I'm
quite glad we've had a little talk about it. There'd be no harm in
trying to help it on, would there? If you and I are agreed, we might do
something, of course without showing our hands, you know."</p>
<p>"Yes; you said something about a picnic just now."</p>
<p>All Lady Crowborough's petals expanded to their utmost. "Ah!" she
exclaimed ecstatically. "A picnic. Now do let us arrange a picnic!"</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_285" id="Page_285">[Pg 285]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXII" id="CHAPTER_XXII">CHAPTER XXII</a></h2>
<h3>A SUMMER AFTERNOON</h3>
<p>Lord Crowborough and Colonel Eldridge had retired for their
after-luncheon cigars to another lower terrace overlooking the garden
slopes. Lord Crowborough felt it necessary to say something about Sir
William's elevation to the Order which he himself adorned, but was not
quite sure how his friend would take it. Vague rumours of a dispute had
reached Pershore Castle, though nothing was known there as to the
grounds of it. Perhaps Edmund Eldridge objected to his brother being
elevated above himself. His prejudices were not always reasonable.</p>
<p>"I'm sure William will be very useful to us," said Lord Crowborough,
expansively. "He's made an extraordinary success of everything he has
done so far. A very capable fellow, William! We've plenty of room for
men like him. A man of family too! So many of the people they send to us
don't know who their grandfathers were."</p>
<p>"Or else they do know, and keep it dark."</p>
<p>Lord Crowborough laughed appreciatively. "That's very good," he said.
"Very good indeed! I must remember that. Or else they do know, and keep
it dark. Yes, you've just about hit it. There was a fellow I met a short
time ago—I forget his name, which I'd never heard of, or what he called
himself—impossible to keep<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_286" id="Page_286">[Pg 286]</a></span> all these new titles in your head—but he
told me himself that his grandfather had served behind the counter of a
grocer's shop. Well, <i>he</i> didn't keep it dark, to do him justice, and I
think they'd only made him a baronet, now I come to think of it, and not
a peer. But 'pon my word with half of 'em it's just paying down money,
and up they go. Hardly any pretence of having <i>done</i> anything to deserve
it. Of course William <i>has</i> made himself useful. Nothing to complain of
there."</p>
<p>"They wanted him either in the Lords or the Commons, as I understand.
There's no question of <i>his</i> buying a title."</p>
<p>"Eh? Oh, no! Besides, such things aren't done. Nobody really <i>buys</i> a
title. There's always <i>some</i> reason for it. With him there's a good
one."</p>
<p>"Yes, but— People aren't saying that he has paid money for it, are
they?"</p>
<p>"Eh? Oh, I dare say he made a handsome subscription to Party funds, you
know. He can afford it. He's a rich fellow, William. <i>That</i> wouldn't be
buying his title."</p>
<p>"It wouldn't be far off. Is it the general opinion that he has done
that?"</p>
<p>"General opinion? My dear fellow, what does general opinion matter? If
he's told you definitely that he hasn't—!"</p>
<p>"Oh, he hasn't told me anything about it. I haven't seen him for a
month."</p>
<p>"Eh? I'm sorry to hear that, Edmund. I did hear something about you
having fallen out. I hope it's nothing serious. You've always been such
good friends,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_287" id="Page_287">[Pg 287]</a></span> you and William. You're not annoyed about his peerage,
are you?"</p>
<p>"No. Why should I be annoyed about it? I should be if I thought he'd
bought it—directly or indirectly—as you seem to hint. But I don't
think he would do that."</p>
<p>"Eh? No, I dare say not. I don't know anything about it. What are you
going to do about shooting this year? You haven't preserved at all since
the war, have you?"</p>
<p>"No. William wanted to. We've run the shooting together for some years,
you know. He was ready to pay to get it all going again, but I didn't
care about that, and I can't afford to pay my share now. There'll be
enough birds for a few days now and then, which is all I want."</p>
<p>"Ah, then I suppose that's why William is going off to Suffolk."</p>
<p>"Going off to Suffolk?"</p>
<p>"You didn't know? I thought perhaps that might have had something to do
with your falling out with him—cutting himself loose from Hayslope, now
that he's more interested in it—or ought to be."</p>
<p>"What we've fallen out about is— But I don't want to go into it; it's a
private affair. I've told you that I haven't seen him for weeks, and he
hasn't been here as much as usual. I don't know anything about his
movements."</p>
<p>"Well, it came to me in rather a roundabout way, though as it happens I
can vouch for it as far as it goes. I don't know whether I'm letting out
any secrets;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_288" id="Page_288">[Pg 288]</a></span> but a man I dined with at Brooks's the other night,
talking about how the old estates were getting into the hands of—I
mean, he happened to mention a place in Suffolk that belonged to a
relation of his, and I understood that William was in negotiation for
it. Of course I said I knew him, and he'd be all right as a neighbour;
but I said that he had a place here, and a property coming to him by and
by, and I was surprised to hear that he was thinking of buying another
one. However, he assured me that it was so, but perhaps he was mistaken.
He certainly said that William had been down to see the place, because
his cousin had told him so. Nevill Goring it was—no harm in mentioning
his name. I can't remember who he said his cousin was, or the name of
the place, though he did mention them both, and I understood him to say
it was practically fixed up. You see William is <i>known</i>. People talk
about him now, and if he does anything it's known about; often gets into
the papers too."</p>
<p>"Yes, I suppose so. It's difficult to believe all the same, because he
would hardly buy a big place without consulting his wife, and she's been
down here for the last two or three weeks, without going away. We've
seen her constantly, and she's never mentioned such a thing."</p>
<p>"Oh, you still see her?"</p>
<p>"Yes. There's no quarrel with her! There'd be no quarrel with William if
he were what he used to be. However, I don't want to talk about it.
He'll go his own way, I suppose. If it's really true that he's thinking
of buying another place, I suppose his way and mine will diverge more
than ever."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_289" id="Page_289">[Pg 289]</a></span></p>
<p>"Well now, my dear Edmund, can't I do something about it? You're both
friends of mine. You're more my friend than William is, but still you're
both friends, of very long standing. I don't <i>like</i> to see you at
loggerheads, and I don't see any reason for it. Besides, it's an
exceptionally bad thing in this case, because there's your property,
very much reduced now I'm sure, like everybody's property, and there's
William with a great deal of money—really a <i>great</i> deal of money he
must have made, or he wouldn't have been able to—well, he wouldn't be
able to buy another big landed property, as apparently he's thinking of
doing. You <i>ought</i> to be working in together, you two, not drifting
apart like this."</p>
<p>"Yes; I know." He spoke rather sadly. "But as for William's money, I'm
sick of his money, Crowborough. It seems to stand for everything. What
we've actually quarrelled about is a very small thing. I know that, and
I'm not going over it with you. No, you can't do anything; thank you,
all the same. It began by William using his money in what I thought was
an unjustifiable way. All the way through, at Hayslope, there am I
adjusting things to the new conditions, as all landowners must nowadays,
spending my life there, and doing more work than I've ever had to do for
myself; and there's William just coming down now and then, and
complicating everything with his money, throwing labour out of gear, not
even consulting me in matters where I ought to be consulted, doing just
what he pleases. He gets a peerage, and you tell me that the general
idea is that <i>that's</i> owing to his money. He's<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_290" id="Page_290">[Pg 290]</a></span> quarrelled with me, so
Hayslope isn't agreeable to him any longer, I suppose, and he's got
enough money to go and buy another big place, just to get away from it,
though it will all be his some day. His money has altered William
entirely. Now he's Lord Eldridge, and I'm just a nobody of a poor
country gentleman, hard hit by the war. I don't mind that—not for
myself, though I do for my wife and children; but you'd think he
wouldn't want to be always ramming it down my throat—his elder brother,
and the head of his family, in spite of his new peerage. If I were
content to sit down and take his charity, I dare say we should get on
very well together. I don't know how much money he has, but I dare say
he could make me perfectly comfortable at Hayslope without feeling it.
But I'm not taking his charity, or his patronage either. It isn't in me
to do it, not even for the sake of my family, and I'd swallow a good
deal for them to have what they ought to have."</p>
<p>Lord Crowborough's face had become serious during this speech. "Well, I
see how it is, Edmund," he said. "I see very plainly how it is; because
I've always felt about William—though I've never said so—that with all
his generosity—and I think there's no doubt he's a generous man; in
fact I know he is—he's not quite—how shall I put it?—one of our sort.
I don't know why, I'm sure, because he is by birth, and upbringing too.
I suppose he's what they call a throwback. The fact is I don't think he
could have made all that money, and still be making it, I suppose, if he
weren't different—different altogether. The money-makers are a type<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_291" id="Page_291">[Pg 291]</a></span>
apart, and they may make him a peer, and he may be a big
landowner—anything you please—but the more he gets with that swim the
more he resembles their type. That's what you're up against, at the
bottom of it all, quarrel or no quarrel; and of course you're not at
home with that type. But now, when you've said that, can't you make
allowances? After all, he's your brother, and you've been good friends
all your lives. Let me have a talk to William. Let me tell him that
<i>you</i> don't want to quarrel, and—"</p>
<p>"Oh, you can do that if you like. I've no objection. But you've put it
very plainly. He's approximating more and more to type. There's not much
chance, I think, of our hitting it off again, as we used to. I stand
where I did, and he's altered. Still, I agree that there's no need to
quarrel with a man just because he isn't one's own sort. If you can get
it on to those lines there may be a way out. I did stipulate that he
should do something that I think he ought to have done of his own
accord. He would have done it without question a year or two ago. But I
don't care whether he does it or not now. It's gone beyond that. I shall
never think of him again as I used to because he's not the same man. But
there's no reason why we should live at daggers drawn—especially if
he's going to withdraw from Hayslope. That's about the last straw. But
I'm not going to make a fuss about it, or about anything else that he
does. He can go his way, and I'll go mine. We're better apart now."</p>
<p>"If you feel like that about him—! Well, I'll see him and talk to him.
I don't think it's quite as bad as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_292" id="Page_292">[Pg 292]</a></span> you think, Edmund. The fact is he's
made a big position for himself in the world, and—"</p>
<p>"Oh, yes, I know all that. So does he. That's the root of the trouble."</p>
<p>The conversation was broken at that point by the incursion of several
young people whose activities and sociabilities for the afternoon would
radiate from this garden terrace. Norman Eldridge was among them, and
with him were the two young men whom he had invited to Hayslope. These
he had already presented to Pamela, and they were now on either side of
her, while Horsham thus dispossessed, was making himself agreeable to
other guests.</p>
<p>The hot afternoon wore on to the coolness of evening. There was
perpetual activity of white-clad youthful figures on the tennis courts;
some inspection—mostly in couples—of the ancient Castle, which stood
massive and grim overlooking the gay expanse of garden that surrounded
it, and as if it would never quite adapt itself to its present peaceful
and defenceless state; appreciation of garden beauties—also mostly in
couples; general conversation from groups overlooking the courts; play
of teacups on the terrace; and a general atmosphere of untroubled
youthful enjoyment, tampered by the less vociferous contentment of the
elders who watched or took some share in it.</p>
<p>But youth is seldom altogether untroubled, even when in the mass it
appears most delightfully free from care. Pamela, for instance, might
have forgotten, for the happy afternoon, the cloud that hung over her
home, as her parents whom it most concerned seemed to be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_293" id="Page_293">[Pg 293]</a></span> doing; the
experience of a first proposal had not greatly affected her, though
probably when she came to think it over alone it would seem more
important than it did now. But she was unhappy about Norman.</p>
<p>Was he avoiding her? The idea came to her in the course of the
afternoon, and grew. She was not entirely guiltless of a wish to avoid
him, at first, or at least to appear to be doing so. She was not quite
pleased with him, but her displeasure would melt if he sought her out,
as he might be expected to do, and proved to her that she had nothing
over which to disturb herself. He had more than one opportunity of
securing a word or two with her apart. Almost invariably he had done so
on such occasions as this, if only to share with her some laughing
appreciation of the company in which they found themselves. He had
produced for her inspection the first instalment of his promised supply
of young men; the grin with which he had introduced them to her had
shown that their conversation on that subject was in his mind, and he
must have wanted to hear her observations, and to make some of his own.
She was quite ready to oblige him, as a stepping-stone to an exchange of
views upon a subject more serious, for her slight resentment against him
soon disappeared in face of his evident wish to maintain the usual
friendly relations. He did accompany her and one of his friends, who had
expressed a desire to see the Castle—in Pamela's company—on a round of
inspection, and was quite friendly and amusing. But when she was ready
to make it easy for him to talk to her alone, he did not give her the
opportunity, and by and by she became sure that he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_294" id="Page_294">[Pg 294]</a></span> did not want to talk
to her alone. Then she retired into her shell, and showed him that she
was displeased with him. He didn't seem to mind that either, and
pretended not to notice it. He did his best to make her laugh, and it
was unfortunate that once at least he succeeded. This made her angry
with herself, and she withdrew from the group which Norman was so
successful in entertaining. One of his friends—the one who had
inspected the Castle with them—withdrew with her, but he found that the
wind had changed and the sun of her amiability no longer shone on him.
She detached herself and went straight up to where Fred Comfrey was
engaged in conversation with the Pershore niece, and presently Norman
had the felicity of seeing her walk off with him towards the retirement
of groves unseen. Though carefully refraining from a look in his
direction, she was fully aware of the annoyance he immediately showed,
and was glad of it.</p>
<p>When she had got Fred alone she was inclined to be annoyed with herself
for having been forced to that means of asserting herself, and wished
she had chosen Horsham for a tête-à-tête. Her feelings were warm towards
Horsham, who had behaved well under his rejection, and she had seen him
eyeing her rather wistfully as she and Fred had passed him. Still,
Norman would not have disliked that as much as this; and this needn't
last long. Fred did not appear to such advantage here as at home at
Hayslope, where his status was well understood and need not be taken
into account. He did not seem to belong of right to the company
assembled. He had, in fact, bicycled over to Pershore Rectory, with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_295" id="Page_295">[Pg 295]</a></span> the
faint hope that the Rector's daughters, whom he knew slightly, might be
going to the Castle, where he knew that Pamela was to spend the
afternoon, and would take him with them. His hopes had been fulfilled.
The Rector's daughters were "getting on," and could neither send away a
young man reported to be eligible on the plea of an engagement, or give
up their afternoon's pleasure. But he was inclined to wish that his plan
had not succeeded. He had been quite well received, but he was not in
flannels and could not play tennis; so that he never merged with the
rest, and there was a sort of air of apology about him which did not
show him up to advantage. He had never been to Pershore Castle before,
and was apologetic about that, to Pamela, explaining rather anxiously
exactly how he came to be there, and giving her the very impression
which his explanations were intended to remove—that he had got himself
in there on her account. This did not please her at all; nor did his way
of taking her invitation to a stroll apart. She divined a difference in
his attitude towards her, though there was nothing in his speech at
which she could take offence. Her invitation was made to appear a
special mark of favour, and yet one to which he seemed to think he had
some right. For the first time in her intercourse with him she was
forced to take into account his admiration of her, which she had
hitherto been able to set aside.</p>
<p>She asked him, rather shortly, what it was that her father had talked to
him about, for she had not seen him since that afternoon. To her
surprise he said that it had nothing to do with the quarrel, and gave
her to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_296" id="Page_296">[Pg 296]</a></span> understand that there were subjects which men discussed between
themselves and kept to themselves. He said this in a half-jocular
manner, not in the best of taste, and she had an uneasy suspicion that
she herself might have been the subject of their conversation, but
immediately rejected it. Fred seemed, anyhow, to be less in awe of her
father than he had shown himself until now, and she did not like that,
for she thought that deference was due from him. She was in fact, coming
very quickly round to Norman's stated opinion of Fred—that he might
have made a success of his job, whatever it was, and done well in the
war, but he was an outsider all the same. She had labelled this view as
snobbery, and Norman had said: "All right, then, I'm a snob. Let's leave
it at that."</p>
<p>Perhaps Fred, not responsive to fine shades, but sharpened by his
feeling for her, and under the uneasy influence of a false shame at
being where he was, divined that he was losing ground in her estimation,
for he suddenly plumped out; "Well, this is the last of holidays for me.
I'm off to London to get into harness again."</p>
<p>That changed the current of her thoughts about him. As a bold adventurer
on the sea of life he was worthy of respect, and good wishes. She gave
him her good wishes, and he stoically refrained from asking anything
else of her, though he would have given a good deal for some word of
regret that he was leaving so soon, or of desire for his return. Still,
she was charmingly friendly again, and he took leave of her, and very
soon afterwards of Pershore Castle, thinking that his appearance there
had not turned out so badly after all. He<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_297" id="Page_297">[Pg 297]</a></span> had actually made no plans to
go to London, or anywhere else, in the immediate future; his
announcement of departure had been an inspiration of the moment. He
would never get any further with her, hanging about Hayslope. Her tone
towards him had shown him that plainly. He was a fool to have counted a
little upon that surprising and gratifying invitation of hers to a few
minutes of intimacy in the middle of a crowd, and to have tried to
advance himself a step. And yet— What had it meant but that she was
beginning to want him—a little, sometimes—as he wanted her, always.
She might not know it, and she had certainly not seemed to want him very
much when she had got him apart; but the stirring of her heart towards
him, surely it had begun! He would go away, as soon as possible, and
plunge into work, and every now and then, at intervals not too close, he
would come back, and tell her of what he had been doing. She would miss
him. Would she miss him? He hoped so; he thought so. He was not an
altogether unhappy young man as he pedalled himself back to Hayslope.</p>
<p>But he had left behind him an unhappy young woman. Norman was furious
with Pamela now, wouldn't look at her, much less speak to her. And she
was without the conviction to uphold her that she had done right. Her
eyes had been opened. She was ashamed of herself for having given Fred
that mark of confidence. Norman was right. He wasn't of their sort, and
it didn't do to go outside the pale for your friends. Neither of those
young men whom Norman had introduced to her would have made her feel
uncomfortable, as Fred had, if she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_298" id="Page_298">[Pg 298]</a></span> had given them an ordinary mark of
friendship. Pamela had burnt her fingers, for she had wanted Norman to
take her invitation to Fred as rather more than an ordinary mark of
friendship. He had done so, and she was not pleased with herself, nor
with him, nor with Fred. But of course she wasn't going to show him
that. She took no more notice of him for the rest of the afternoon than
he did of her, but she made herself particularly agreeable to the more
coming-on of his two friends. But this wasn't a great success either,
for the friend told Norman that evening, with the attractive candour of
a friend, that he thought his cousin was a peach, but somewhat hectic in
her mirth, which was exactly what Pamela wasn't as a general rule.</p>
<p>Horsham happened to be in Judith's company when Pamela went away with
Fred. He found Judith's company soothing after the laceration of spirit
he had lately undergone. He had conscientiously examined himself upon
Pamela's statement to him about Judith, trying to look at her with the
eyes that had been attributed to him, just to see if there was anything
in it, as yet unknown to himself. Certainly she was a very pretty girl,
and now he came to look at her more closely not really a child any
longer. It would not be at all surprising if some fellow fell in love
with her, pretty soon. But she did not arouse in him the feelings that
Pamela did. She was a delightful companion, and as a sister, if he ever
had the luck to marry Pamela, she would be very dear to him—he felt
sure of that. Yes, in a way he really loved her already, but not in that
way at all. He was sure of that also, and being sure<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_299" id="Page_299">[Pg 299]</a></span> of it allowed
himself to take his usual pleasure in her society, honest fellow that he
was, without any misgivings of danger.</p>
<p>"I say," he said, "I don't much care for that fellow Comfrey. Pamela
doesn't like him particularly, does she?"</p>
<p>"I don't know," said Judith. "I don't."</p>
<p>"You don't? Why?"</p>
<p>"I don't know why," said Judith, "but I don't," which was a thoroughly
Judithian speech.</p>
<p>"Strikes me as rather a pushing sort of fellow," said Horsham. "I
shouldn't have thought Pamela would have taken up with a fellow like
that."</p>
<p>"How high is that tower?" asked Judith. They were sitting on the lawn in
view of the Castle, looming above them.</p>
<p>Horsham told her. She seemed really to want to know. He thought rather
sadly that Pamela had not really wanted to know how far it was from
Hayslope to Pershore. Judith was sometimes more interesting to talk to
than Pamela, or at least she was sometimes more easy to talk to. But
perhaps that was because she was not so clever as Pamela. He knew <i>he</i>
wasn't. But he had a good brain and was improving it all the time. He
told Judith something about the course of study he was pursuing at
Oxford, but she was disappointing about that. "I hate learning things,"
she said; "at least I hate sitting down to learn something. I like
finding things out for myself."</p>
<p>"Well; that's the only way of finding them out, isn't it?—real stiff
things, I mean."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_300" id="Page_300">[Pg 300]</a></span></p>
<p>"I don't know. Perhaps it is. When did Napoleon die?"</p>
<p>Such a question from Pamela might have made Horsham suspect that he was
being chaffed. But Judith didn't chaff him in that way. He was obliged
to confess that he was uncertain of the exact date, but would look it up
for her if she wanted to know.</p>
<p>"I don't want to know the exact date," she said. "But the Battle of
Waterloo was in 1815, and I suppose he was getting on then. I didn't
know till the other day that his wife was still alive."</p>
<p>"His wife!"</p>
<p>"Well, widow, then. The Empress Eugènie was the wife of Napoleon, and
she's alive still, and lives in England."</p>
<p>Horsham did not laugh, or even smile at her. He felt a little shocked,
but would not have let her see it for anything. "Oh, she's the wife of
Napoleon the Third," he said. "The Napoleon we defeated at Waterloo was
Napoleon the First, you know."</p>
<p>"Oh, I see," said Judith hurriedly. "Yes; of course, I ought to have
known that. I'm glad I asked you, and not anybody else."</p>
<p>This little episode remained in Horsham's memory. He was rather
surprised that Judith's astonishing ignorance did not affect him more
disagreeably. But of course a young girl might very well be ignorant of
the course of modern history. He himself had not known the date of the
great Napoleon's death until he had looked it up afterwards. Her mistake
had had the contrary effect of making him feel rather tender towards<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_301" id="Page_301">[Pg 301]</a></span>
her. He quite understood that she was ashamed of it, and would have
hated to be laughed at because of it. She had known he wouldn't laugh at
her. That was rather touching. It was pleasant to be understood, and
trusted, in that way. Dear little Judith! If only Pamela would trust him
like that! Perhaps she would some day. He loved her very much, and that
must surely have some weight with her in time. They were a wonderful
pair, she and Judith. It wasn't often you found two girls, quite
different, as charming as those two. Oh, Pamela was worth waiting and
hoping for.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_302" id="Page_302">[Pg 302]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXIII" id="CHAPTER_XXIII">CHAPTER XXIII</a></h2>
<h3>APPROACHES</h3>
<p>Lady Eldridge came over to the Hall the next morning. Mrs. Eldridge
received her with bright amiability. On the surface they were friends as
before, but the desire for one another's company was less. They had not
quarrelled and would not quarrel, but each of them knew now that the
other had espoused the quarrel, and that it was beyond their powers to
end it.</p>
<p>Lady Eldridge had brought news. William had taken a shooting in Suffolk,
and she was going to join him there immediately, to get ready for their
first party, to which, however, she had brought no invitation. "It has
all been rather sudden," she said with a smile. "But William is like
that. It is very good partridge country. He heard that the shoot was to
be let, and ran down to see about it. It seemed to be just what he
wanted, so he closed with them at once."</p>
<p>"Lord Crowborough told Edmund yesterday that he was buying a place in
Suffolk," said Mrs. Eldridge. "Well, my dear, it will be dreadful to
lose you, but under the circumstances at present I'm afraid we shouldn't
get much pleasure out of one another here. Perhaps it's the best thing.
Are you going to move your furniture there?"</p>
<p>"But William hasn't bought the place," said Lady Eldridge. "It is
extraordinary what tales get about.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_303" id="Page_303">[Pg 303]</a></span> He has only taken it for the
season, furnished, of course. It's a very nice house, and his idea is
that we shall go there this winter when we are not in London. But there
is no idea of our giving up the Grange. I hope we shall be here next
summer, and that everything will be happy again between us."</p>
<p>"I hope it will be," said Mrs. Eldridge with a sigh; "and I wish we
didn't have to wait until next summer for it. Little things always seem
to be happening to put us farther apart, and nothing ever happens to
bring us closer together."</p>
<p>"There is one little thing that may help. William is sending Coombe up
to Eylsham. A head gardener is wanted there, and he has got him the
place. He won't come back here, even when our tenancy there ends."</p>
<p>So there was that trouble removed, but too late for it to have much
effect. Colonel Eldridge, when he heard of it, expressed a modified
satisfaction. "I'm glad to get the fellow out of the place," he said,
"though I think the mischief he may have done is at an end. People here
have taken his measure, and he doesn't seem to have turned anybody
against me. It has happened to suit William to clear him out of here; if
he had meant to satisfy me by doing it he'd have done it in a different
way."</p>
<p>He expressed some doubt, also, as to whether Lord Crowborough's story
wasn't true after all. "Eleanor hasn't seen him for a fortnight or
more," he said. "She only knows what he has written to her. We know that
the place <i>is</i> on the market. Very likely he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_304" id="Page_304">[Pg 304]</a></span> has taken it for a time to
see how it suits him; and if it does he will buy it. He hasn't told
Eleanor that yet. I don't know that I've any reason to complain about
it, if it is so. I suppose he wants landed property to support his new
title, and he wouldn't be content to wait for Hayslope. My life is
pretty well as good as his. At any rate there's no definite point in
dispute left now between us. There's no need for him to turn his back on
me any longer."</p>
<p>"Wouldn't he expect you to take the first step towards a reconciliation
now?"</p>
<p>"I dare say he would. But I'm not going to do it. What grounds should I
have to go on? There aren't any. At the same time, if <i>he</i> puts out any
feelers, I shan't reject them. For one thing it is getting very tiresome
to have to arrange things that he and I are both concerned in through
lawyers, and absurdly expensive, too. Of course that doesn't matter to
him, but every penny matters to me now. There are all sorts of little
points that a few words between us would settle, and I've got to make a
formal business of correspondence with all of them. If he no longer has
any feeling for me as a brother, there's no reason for him to treat me
as an enemy."</p>
<p>He had not mentioned to his wife that Lord Crowborough was going to try
to put matters straight between him and his brother, but it was very
much in his mind. He was beginning to have an uneasy feeling that if he
had held himself a little less stiffly no estrangement need have
occurred. He had been right, he thought, in every point of their
dispute, and his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_305" id="Page_305">[Pg 305]</a></span> brother wrong, but looking back upon it all there was
nothing that should have led to an actual state of enmity between them.
The results of that state were pressing hardly upon him. There was a
great deal of business in connection with the estate to which William
was now the next heir that had been made easy by their meeting so often
and being so of accord in what should be done. It had to be recognized
too that, in spite of his determination to carry out his own obligations
to the full, William had done much to grease the wheels. If he had never
allowed him to pay money that was not actually due from him, a
considerable saving had been made in his own expenditure by William's
ready, open-handed ways. He was not sure, either, that William had not
actually paid a good deal here and there that was not strictly due from
him. He seemed to have been clever in getting over objections on his
part, and making it all appear natural and business-like. You might say
what you pleased about money not mattering much to him, and about his
taking a pride in playing the bountiful; but it would be ungracious to
look upon that side only, and to ignore the undoubted generosity of his
dealings, and especially the impulse to cover it up. It was that
generosity which Colonel Eldridge was missing now, even more than the
tangible results of it, though the lack of them was making his days dark
and anxious. In fact, he was beginning to miss William, though he had
given Lord Crowborough to understand that he could do very well without
him for the future.</p>
<p>Lord Crowborough lost no time in putting his good<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_306" id="Page_306">[Pg 306]</a></span> intention to the
proof. He was seriously disturbed at the state of things revealed to him
by his old friend. He had not thought that the quarrel had gone nearly
so far nor so deep. In talking it over with Lady Crowborough, he
expressed himself doubtful about being able to do much to mend matters.
"William has put Edmund's back up," he said, "and I'm not altogether
surprised at it. Still, Edmund is ready to make friends if William gives
him a chance. At least, he is quite willing to meet him again; and if
they come together I expect they <i>will</i> make friends."</p>
<p>"I think it is all very absurd," said Lady Crowborough. "I feel quite
sure that Colonel Eldridge is in the wrong from beginning to end, and I
very nearly told him so this afternoon."</p>
<p>"But, my dear, you didn't know anything about it this afternoon."</p>
<p>"Oh, yes, I did. I knew there was something amiss. It was as much as I
could do to be civil to Colonel Eldridge; he is so obstinate and
wrong-headed. She backs him up, too, though she pretends to be all
sweetness and reasonableness. I'm sorry for her though, for I'm afraid
they have very little money now, and are going through a bad time. I was
a good deal more friendly to her this afternoon than I felt like,
because of that; and I must keep in with her because of Pamela."</p>
<p>"Why because of Pamela?"</p>
<p>"Well, I hadn't meant to say anything to you yet, but I don't seem to be
able to keep anything to myself. Jim is in love with Pamela. She's a
very sweet girl, though her parents are rather tiresome. I don't see<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_307" id="Page_307">[Pg 307]</a></span>
any reason to object. Jim might marry somebody of higher rank or with
more money, but we're not worldly, as I told Mrs. Eldridge, and if he
has set his heart on Pamela I'm not sorry for it."</p>
<p>"You told Mrs. Eldridge? You talked that over together?"</p>
<p>"Well, and why not? Of course <i>she</i> would like it. As she said, with
four daughters and two of them grown up, it was time to think about
marriage for them."</p>
<p>"Did she really say that?"</p>
<p>"Not in so many words, perhaps, but that was what she meant. You
wouldn't object to Jim marrying Pamela, would you?"</p>
<p>"No, I shouldn't object," said Lord Crowborough, after a pause of
consideration. "I think I should be rather glad. Pamela is a very
charming girl. But I doubt if there's anything in it all the same. I
happened to notice that Jim wasn't much with her this afternoon. He was
much more with little Judith, and they seemed to be getting on
extraordinarily well together. Oddly enough, it did cross my mind that
something might come out of that by and by."</p>
<p>"It's curious you should say so, because that is what Mrs. Eldridge
seemed to be hinting at. She never says anything straight out. However,
we shall see. She was very anxious that we should get up a picnic. I
think her idea was to help matters on, though she wouldn't have
acknowledged that. I shouldn't have taken to the suggestion if I had
seen any reason why matters shouldn't be helped on. I should be rather
disappointed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_308" id="Page_308">[Pg 308]</a></span> if it is Judith and not Pamela. But we shall see. I shall
let Mrs. Eldridge have her picnic, and we shall see what comes of it.
Then we shall know what to do."</p>
<p>Lord Crowborough met Lord Eldridge in London by appointment. He went up
for the day, on purpose to do so. It was a little unfortunate that Lord
Eldridge's engagements prevented his accepting an invitation to lunch,
for a more leisured conversation in a mellower atmosphere than that of
his office in the City might have led to more satisfactory results.</p>
<p>For the mission was a failure. "I shan't take any further steps," said
Lord Eldridge; firmly. "It's very kind of you to want to bring us
together again, and as far as I'm concerned I'm not going to keep up a
feud. You can tell Edmund that, if you like. But it's he who has created
the feud, and if he wants it ended it's for him to make the advance.
I've done every mortal thing that he has wanted me to do, unreasonable
as well as reasonable, and it has been of no use. There's nothing more
left for me to do."</p>
<p>"Well, there was something—he didn't tell me what it was—that he
thought you might have done. But he said he didn't mind now whether you
did it or not."</p>
<p>"Yes, exactly. That's how it goes all the time. I don't wonder he didn't
tell you what it was. <i>I</i> don't mind telling you. I was to dismiss my
head gardener, out of hand, at a word from him. I didn't see any reason
to do it, when I had looked into the complaint, which I did do. But I
have taken the man away from Hayslope, and got him another job, solely
and entirely<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_309" id="Page_309">[Pg 309]</a></span> to remove that cause of complaint. And now I'm told he
doesn't mind whether I do it or not. Why, he made it the final cause of
the split between us! He wouldn't come to my house again as long as that
man was there. I haven't seen him since, and really, Crowborough, I
don't want to see him. I don't know what has come over him, but there's
nothing one can do to placate him. I'm not going to take any more
trouble about it." He turned sharply round in his chair. "What the devil
<i>is</i> it that he complains of?" he asked in a tone of strong irritation.
"I'm just what I've always been to him. We've always got on well
together up till now."</p>
<p>"Well, he says that you're <i>not</i> just the same," said Lord Crowborough,
with weighty insistence. "And I'm not sure that you are, you know,
William. Of course you've got a deal more money than most of us, and
that seems to be complicating things at Hayslope."</p>
<p>"Complicating things! I'll tell you this, that Edmund will find things a
good deal more complicated without my money to help him along. He's got
no head for business, not even estate business, which he thinks he knows
all about. I don't think he has the least idea what a help I've been to
him over that. I've been rather keen that he shouldn't know. But now
that it will all be on his own shoulders I think he'll find his troubles
increasing on him pretty heavily."</p>
<p>"Well, do you want that, William? Do you want that?"</p>
<p>Lord Crowborough had scored there. "No, I don't want it," said Lord
Eldridge in a tone that was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_310" id="Page_310">[Pg 310]</a></span> almost sulky. "At least, I don't want him
to be pushed up into a corner. I don't think it will do him any harm to
get some idea of what I've really done for him during these last few
years, all the same."</p>
<p>"I know how generous you have been, my dear fellow. I know that we were
never to mention what you did over that unpleasant business of Hugo's
with Horsham, but <i>I</i> shall never forget it."</p>
<p>"I saved Edmund trouble and disgrace over that, didn't I? I'd have done
anything to prevent his knowing what a young scoundrel Hugo really was.
I was going to say, what a lot of thanks I get for it; but of course he
doesn't know. I haven't told you, because I haven't seen you since, that
I had a reminder of that business the other day. I tried to warn Edmund
of what might be coming, but he wouldn't even listen to me. Apparently
nothing <i>has</i> happened yet, and I hope nothing will."</p>
<p>"What is it? I thought that was all over and done with."</p>
<p>"So did I. But do you remember young Barrett, who was one of them that
evening, and was killed at the same time as Hugo?"</p>
<p>"I remember his name."</p>
<p>"His mother wrote and asked me to go and see her. She thought Hugo was
my son, as it turned out, fortunately for Edmund, or he would have had
the story. She had found among his papers an I. O. U. of Hugo's for four
hundred pounds, and a statement written by himself of exactly what had
happened on that night. It was a pretty damaging indictment. Although I
had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_311" id="Page_311">[Pg 311]</a></span> known it all through, it made me ashamed to read it."</p>
<p>"What kind of a woman can she be to want to show that to the boy's
father, after he had been killed?"</p>
<p>"Oh, I ought to have told you that she didn't show me the paper until
she knew that I wasn't his father. It was the I. O. U. that she wanted
to talk about. She's an emotional, I should say rather hysterical sort
of woman. It's possible she might have shown Edmund the paper, if he had
been there instead of me; but she hadn't meant to do so when she wrote.
She didn't know what to do about the I. O. U. She had thought of
destroying it, but couldn't make up her mind what to do. I offered to
settle it then and there, but she wouldn't let me. She has plenty of
money, and when it came to the point I think she was rather ashamed at
the idea of taking it. I suppose she really wanted the luxury of a
little fuss, and if she was going to behave generously about it, to let
it be known, at any rate to Hugo's people. I couldn't do anything with
her except that I think I made her understand that it wouldn't do her
son's name any good to have it known. So I suppose she'll keep quiet. I
tried to make her see that it would be a cruel thing, as you said just
now, to trouble Hugo's father. I told her that he didn't know the worst,
though I did, and you did, and that I had settled it, as far as it could
be settled. She seemed to accept it all, and to be glad that her mistake
had prevented her from doing something she might have regretted. But I
can't feel sure about her. He was her only son; she wants to keep him
alive in some way. I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_312" id="Page_312">[Pg 312]</a></span> saw that she sent a subscription of a hundred
pounds to some charity, in his name, only a few days ago. You never know
where you are with a woman like that. I've done all that I can."</p>
<p>"Poor old Edmund! It would be a sad thing if he had to know about it
after all."</p>
<p>"Yes; I don't think it will happen. I don't in the least think it will
happen. She'll let me know if she wants the money. She practically
promised me that. I'm rather glad now that Edmund did prevent my warning
him about it. I had just come from her, and I felt doubtful as to what
she would do. I shouldn't have told him everything—only something that
would have broken the shock to him if it had come. But it's weeks ago
now. She's apparently decided not to do anything. I think the danger is
past."</p>
<p>"It looks like it; and I'm very glad of it. Poor Edmund! He clings to
that boy's memory, though I'm afraid he'd have given him nothing but
trouble if he'd lived. You've been very good, William, in keeping the
worst of it from him. You've done it even since you quarrelled with him.
Now look here—can't you carry it a bit further and make friends with
him again?"</p>
<p>"Oh, I'm quite ready to make friends with him if he wants it. I've told
you so. But as for taking the first step, which I suppose is what you
want me to do, I tell you I'm tired of taking first steps. When this
absurd dispute began, I put aside one offence after the other from him,
and acted on what I thought was beneath it all—I mean the very thing
you rely on—our always having got on well together as brothers and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_313" id="Page_313">[Pg 313]</a></span> all
that. <i>He</i> didn't rely on that. Every step I took was made the basis of
further offence. No, I'm not going out on that road again. If he wants
me he knows well enough how to get me."</p>
<p>"My dear fellow, I dare say you're in the right and he's in the
wrong—all the way through if you like. But it's a question of acting
generously."</p>
<p>"I've tried to do that. But when your generosity is thrown back in your
face time after time—! No, it's no good, Crowborough. I'm ready to put
it all aside and begin again; but I'm not going to make any more
advances."</p>
<p>With this Lord Crowborough had to be content. He made the most of it to
Colonel Eldridge. William was quite ready to return to their former
relations, but he was still sore about the way in which his efforts at
reconciliation had been rejected, as he considered. Couldn't Edmund
himself write something that would put it right? He felt sure that
William would respond.</p>
<p>"I'll think about it," said Colonel Eldridge. "I'm not going to do
anything in a hurry."</p>
<p>He thought about it very carefully. He wanted to have it over. William
had said he was ready to have it over; but did he really want it, in the
same way, or didn't he much care? His whole attitude now seemed to show
that he hardly cared at all. He was leaving Hayslope and all his
interests there, which had been much to him. Now, besides all the other
interests of his successful life, they counted for very little, and he,
his brother, was just part of them. If he were to put<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_314" id="Page_314">[Pg 314]</a></span> aside his
resentments, which still caused him acute annoyance when he remembered
their successive occasions, and to make some advance towards
reconciliation, wouldn't it be taken as just an indication that he had
found himself unable to do without William's assistance and was ready to
eat humble pie in order to get it again?</p>
<p>No, he couldn't do it. William would no doubt respond effusively. He
would pretend that nothing had ever happened, and behave with that
excessive brotherliness which he had always found it difficult to
respond to, though he had valued it as expressing the feeling which he
had also cherished. With the memory of all that would have to be ignored
still fresh in his mind, he knew that he could not meet that attitude
graciously—not for some time to come. It would be a false intimacy to
which he would be immediately invited; not false, perhaps, on William's
part, because with all his late offences endorsed, and the excitements
of his life taking up most of his attention, he would be relieved to be
able to give his impulses play; but certainly false on his part, who
must have time in which to get back to the old terms.</p>
<p>What he would do—and it would be a great concession—would be to write
directly to William upon some subject with which they had been dealing
through their lawyers. That would be a beginning, from which they could
gradually proceed to something more; and in time the past would be
forgotten. It was the only way. Neither of them would be climbing down,
and there would be no chance of still further misunderstandings,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_315" id="Page_315">[Pg 315]</a></span> from a
correspondence about a dispute upon which they would never agree.</p>
<p>Yes, he would do that without delay. Perhaps the process towards
complete reconciliation would not be too protracted. His spirits rose
when he thought of that.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_316" id="Page_316">[Pg 316]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXIV" id="CHAPTER_XXIV">CHAPTER XXIV</a></h2>
<h3>ALMOST</h3>
<p>They had just finished lunch at the Hall. Pamela was wondering rather
disconsolately what she should do with herself for the afternoon. The
times seemed out of gear. There was the Grange half a mile away, to
which she was accustomed to repair if there seemed to be nothing
particular to do at home. Aunt Eleanor was there. She had come over this
morning, but Pamela had not seen her, and she had made no suggestions
for meeting later in the day. Norman was there, with his two friends. He
might bring them over some time during the afternoon; she had half
expected that he would do so during the morning; but perhaps they had
been reading, as they called it. Eric Blundell, the one who had talked
to her most the afternoon before at Pershore Castle had told her that
they intended to read very hard during their stay at the Grange. Norman
had been excessively annoyed with her when she had last seen him, but
his annoyance seldom lasted long. He would surely want to have it out
with her! She would rather enjoy that. Anything to escape from this
deadly blight which seemed to be settling down on them all!</p>
<p>She had stepped out of the window of the dining-room after lunch, and
was standing there, when she saw Norman coming towards her from among
the trees. He was alone. He must have hurried over his lunch, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_317" id="Page_317">[Pg 317]</a></span> left
his friends upon some pretext. Perhaps he had done that so as to have it
out with her. She brightened, but did not go forward to meet him.</p>
<p>He waved his stick to her, in his usual manner, when he saw her, and
there was no sign of annoyance on his face as he approached. That was
one thing that was rather nice about Norman. If he ever lost his temper,
as he did occasionally, he recovered it very quickly.</p>
<p>"We're going off for a joy-ride," he called out, as he came up to her.
"I've come to fetch you."</p>
<p>"Who is going?" she asked, "and where?"</p>
<p>"Just we three bright young sparks, and you. We're going in Eric
Blundell's car. She's a flier, but she only holds four, sitting rather
snug, or we'd have asked Judy. He wants to go and see some cousins who
live at Medchester. It's about forty miles there and another forty back,
so we ought to start at once. Are you on?"</p>
<p>She was on; and soon they were walking down the wood together.</p>
<p>"I say, old girl," said Norman, as soon as they started, "I was rather
shirty with you yesterday, and I'm afraid I showed it. I'm sorry. You
won't have it up against me, will you?"</p>
<p>"You didn't like me taking notice of Fred Comfrey, I suppose."</p>
<p>"You've hit it. I always say you can see a thing as quick as anybody,
and I'll maintain that against all and sundry."</p>
<p>He seemed to be in high spirits. It was grateful to Pamela to find him
like that, and relieved some of her soreness. "Fred Comfrey is going
away this afternoon,"<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_318" id="Page_318">[Pg 318]</a></span> she said. "He came up to say good-bye this
morning."</p>
<p>"Did he? Well, we must try to bear up under it. Is he coming back
to-morrow afternoon?"</p>
<p>"No, he isn't. He's going to London to start work again. So you won't
have to lose your temper any more because of him."</p>
<p>"No. That's such an advantage, isn't it? I hate losing my temper,
especially with you. It wastes such a lot of time."</p>
<p>"You're very foolish to have done it at all. You know I don't really
like him much; but I can't treat him rudely, just to please you."</p>
<p>Norman became a shade graver. "I said to myself that you couldn't really
like him," he said. "But I'm glad <i>you've</i> said it too. You see, Pam,
when you think a lot of a girl, as I do of you—I mean when you put her
high—you don't like seeing her make friends with somebody miles below
her. That's really how it was when I saw you going off with that
creature; but of course I was an ass to get shirty about it. You see,
old girl, it means nothing to you. I know that. But probably it means a
good deal to him, and you give him a handle. You can't afford to give
handles to people like that. At least—no; I didn't mean to say that.
I'm not going to lecture you about it. You do exactly what you like, and
I'm sure it will be all right."</p>
<p>"Well, it's self-denying of you not to want to lecture me about it; and
I think you can trust me too. Talking about it at all makes it of too
much importance. So let's leave off. There are other things to talk
about,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_319" id="Page_319">[Pg 319]</a></span> and I shouldn't have been sorry to have had an opportunity of
doing it yesterday."</p>
<p>"Ah! Well, I wasn't ready to talk about those other things yesterday.
Now I am. In fact it's what I came over to do, and I had some trouble to
prevent those other lads from coming with me. We've got plenty of time.
Let's sit down here and discuss the situation."</p>
<p>They had come to the stile leading to the meadows. Norman perched
himself upon it. Pamela stood in front of him, with some indecision in
her face. She was not quite prepared for a full-dress debate, and the
afternoon's pleasure was in front of her. "I thought you said we must
start at once," she said.</p>
<p>"That was camouflage. I told Castor and Pollux that we'd start in half
an hour. I gave them two glasses of port each to keep them quiet. What
I've got to tell you won't take long. It's chiefly that I investigated
that business of Coombe for myself, as the governor didn't seem to be
giving it enough attention. I think Uncle Edmund made a bit too much of
it, because it hasn't really done him any harm; in fact, I think it has
rallied the enlightened electorate of Hayslope to him. At the same time
the fellow <i>had</i> tried to make mischief, and I think the governor ought
to have sent him away for it. I told him so, in a letter written under
my own hand and seal, and I got his reply this morning. I'm glad to say
that he had come to the same conclusion himself, and Mr. Coombe departs
immediately. So that ought to end it, oughtn't it, Pam?"</p>
<p>"I'm very glad you did that, Norman," said Pamela, looking down. "I knew
you were trying to find out<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_320" id="Page_320">[Pg 320]</a></span> something, but— Oh, I <i>am</i> so glad." She
looked up at him, smiling.</p>
<p>"Dear old girl," he said affectionately. "You set Master Comfrey on to
it, didn't you? Well, I'm not going to say any more about that. We can
forget all the disagreeables now—I'm afraid I must continue to think
Master Comfrey one of them—and be as we were. I think we ought to be
moving on now, or Castor-oil and Pole-ax will be getting restive. I say,
mother told you about the shoot in Suffolk, didn't she? It's a topping
place. I expect the governor will want to ask Uncle Edmund to come up
and blaze at 'em directly they've made it up. You'll have to come too.
It's a good big house, and we shall be able to put up lots of bright
spirits."</p>
<p>"Oh, it will be heavenly to get all this trouble over," said Pamela, as
they walked on together. "You can't think how glad I am. It's like a
great weight lifted off me."</p>
<p>"I know. They're both of them a bit touchy; but they're good sorts. I
knew <i>we</i> could put it right if we took it in hand. I wanted to tell you
what I'd done yesterday; but I thought it would come better if I could
tell you that it was all finished with."</p>
<p>"Oh, Norman, I'm afraid I was rather horrid. I'm sorry. I'm sorry about
asking Fred to help me too. But let's forget all about him, and about
it, and enjoy ourselves. It will be rather fun this afternoon, won't it?
I feel I can <i>really</i> enjoy myself now."</p>
<p>She chatted on gaily as they climbed up through the wood at the Grange
garden, and hardly left off chattering<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_321" id="Page_321">[Pg 321]</a></span> and laughing as preparations and
adjustments were made for their drive, and she was packed into the front
seat beside the owner of the car. It was Norman's suggestion that she
should keep company with his friend Blundellovitch on the outward
journey and with his friend Pollocksky on the homeward. But he altered
this arrangement on the return, and insisted upon sitting behind with
her himself. "She's my cousin and not yours," was his argument, "and I
find I've got a lot to say to her."</p>
<hr class="tb" />
<p>For a good many months afterwards Pamela looked back upon that
expedition as the last entirely happy time she had had. It seemed as if
the troubles that had been darkening her home life increasingly of late
had all been swept away, for she had no doubt then that her father and
her uncle would immediately compose their differences, and the close
intimacy between the two families would go on as before. It had not
occurred to her that the Grange would be completely unoccupied. Her
uncle and aunt had often been away, for many weeks together, and she had
sometimes been with them, in the South of France or in Scotland, or
elsewhere. It would be fun to go to the house in Suffolk; she had not
been away from home for a long time, and change was agreeable to her,
especially in that company.</p>
<p>So she gave herself up to the enjoyment of the hour, and was sparkling
and radiant with happiness. Mr. Blundellovitch, as he was called
throughout the afternoon, was a stricken victim of her charms, and Mr.
Pollocksky, though unrighteously deprived of his opportunities,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_322" id="Page_322">[Pg 322]</a></span> was not
behind him in admiration of her. They had a merry time in the house
which they visited, and started homewards so late that it was dark long
before they reached Hayslope. During the last half hour she and Norman
talked quietly together, her hand in his. There had been
misunderstandings between them, as between their parents, but they were
done away with now, and they were as close together as they had ever
been. It was not until then that she realized that the Grange was to be
forsaken in two days' time, which induced a slight touch of melancholy,
not unpleasing under the circumstances, which included a full moon, and
a delicious astringent hint of autumn in the warm night air. Norman
wasn't sure that even the partridges would make it worth while to
exchange Hayslope for Eylsham; but Pamela said wisely that it would be
better for their two families not to be so close to one another for a
time. "When you're as old as Dad and Uncle Bill," she said, "it's more
difficult to make up a quarrel. They'll like each other much better if
they don't see so much of one another for a time."</p>
<p>"Yes," said Norman, "I think that's true. They wouldn't be able to treat
it as you and I should. We might have little rows occasionally, but we
should always make them up, and when we had we should forget all about
them at once. That's one of the advantages of being young. I like being
young, don't you? It comes over me sometimes that I am, just as it used
to come over me out there, 'I'm in France.' But I'm not in France now,
and I shan't be young any longer in half a minute or so."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_323" id="Page_323">[Pg 323]</a></span></p>
<p>"I don't know that I quite follow you," said Pamela politely.</p>
<p>"Oh, I follow myself, all the way. Don't you see? Take the governor, for
instance. He must have enjoyed himself as we're doing now when he was
our age, and sometimes thought how jolly it was to be young. And being
old seemed centuries off, or at least so far off that it didn't count.
Yet here he is thirty years or so older, and it's what he's doing now
that matters to him. It isn't that it's a short time or a long time.
It's just that time doesn't seem to count somehow. Look at old Horace,
we three Latinists were reading this morning. He was extraordinarily
alive, and aware of himself, so to speak. But nearly two thousand years
have slipped by since he got tight, or half tight, and played the goat
generally. They don't count when you read him, and another few years
won't count for us when we look back on to-day. We're here—now. That's
all that seems to matter."</p>
<p>"Yes, I think I see it dimly," said Pam. "Anyhow, I'm very glad that we
are here now. It's a lovely world, and I think you <i>must</i> enjoy it more
when you're young."</p>
<hr class="tb" />
<p>The next day there was some coming and going between the Hall and the
Grange, but the shadow of immediate departure lay over the Grange, and
it was impossible not to take it as a departure more significant than it
had hitherto appeared. Lady Eldridge might come down again for a day or
two to finish her packings away for the winter. Norman said that he
would<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_324" id="Page_324">[Pg 324]</a></span> come down before he went back to Cambridge. But the prospect of
autumn and winter passing over the house emptied of its usual life could
not be ignored, and as yet there were no signs of the complete
reconciliation that Norman had announced. All the family from the Hall
were at the Grange during the afternoon except Colonel Eldridge. Pamela
had thought he would come with them and was disappointed because he
didn't. Her mother and her aunt talked together, but, it seemed to
Pamela, not in quite the same way as before.</p>
<p>She had one more talk with Norman alone. They went down together to
Barton's Close, not with any conscious intention of visiting the scene
of so much disturbance, but probably led to it by some such impulse. The
wide, wood-enclosed meadow lay quiet and deserted. The soil that had
been dug up for the plantings over a considerable area had been grassed
over again, with the sods cut from it, but the design of the garden, as
far as it had gone, was plain to be seen. It would never be made now.
That thought struck them both at the same time, for they had taken a
modified interest in the project, and their imaginations had played
about the garden that was to have been made here. It was almost as if it
had been, and was now destroyed.</p>
<p>"It's a pity," Norman said. "However, it doesn't really matter, if we
can get rid of the bothers that came of it."</p>
<p>For the first time, the thought came to Pamela that her father had been
unreasonable. But she put it away from her. "It wasn't this that they
really quarrelled about," she said, "though it began it. Norman, do<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_325" id="Page_325">[Pg 325]</a></span> you
think that it is all over? I don't feel quite so sure as I did
yesterday."</p>
<p>Norman didn't feel quite so sure either. He had had a talk with his
mother, and though she had agreed that there was nothing left now of the
original grounds of the quarrel, she had not treated it as if they were
back on the old terms yet. It had almost seemed to him that she didn't
wish that particularly. She had been very quiet about it, but what had
struck him most was that she was obviously glad that they were going
away. He knew that she loved the home that she had made for herself at
the Grange. She had not even seen the Suffolk house, which had not at
first been talked of as if it were to provide them with more than a
place for the entertainment of their shooting-parties. Some of those
might very well have been for men only, and she might have preferred to
come to the Grange at intervals instead of arranging for everything away
from it, as she was doing now, hurriedly but completely.</p>
<p>But he didn't want Pam to think that they were leaving Hayslope because
of the quarrel. Better debit something to his father rather than that!</p>
<p>"Well, all this sudden pushing off is rather like the governor, you
know," he said. "He's kept himself young in that way. He gets a sudden
idea into his head, and that's the great thing for the moment. I'm
rather like that myself. Perhaps Uncle Edmund thinks it all rather
funny; but—you'll see—when he's been up to Eylsham and shot a few
birds and drunk a few glasses of good old tawny, they'll be as thick as
thieves together again."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_326" id="Page_326">[Pg 326]</a></span></p>
<p>"Do you think Uncle William will ask him to shoot with him?"</p>
<p>"Why, of course he will." But as he said it Norman had some doubts of
his own. Uncle Edmund was a difficult person. The disordered ground in
front of them seemed to cry that aloud. His father was about fed up with
it. If Uncle Edmund didn't respond graciously to this last attempt to
satisfy his demands there might be no reconciliation at all. There was
nothing more left to be done, and he would just have to be left alone
till he came round of himself. If Norman read his mother aright, she was
already preparing for that to be a long process.</p>
<p>Moreover, he had asked if Pam couldn't be included in the first party,
which his father had already made up. The guns were to be three of his
father's friends, and Norman and Blundell and Pollock, who were
proposing to pursue their course of reading in whatever intervals of
leisure might be left to them at Eylsham. Only one man was bringing his
wife. There would be plenty of room for Pam. But his mother had said
that his father didn't want anybody from the Hall until they knew where
they stood. There would be plenty of time later.</p>
<p>So there was something that couldn't be said to her, and yet she must
know that in ordinary times she would have been asked. Oh, it was all
becoming difficult and beastly again. Why on earth couldn't Uncle Edmund
do the proper generous thing for once and put an end to it all for good?
Yesterday they had been as happy as larks because they had thought their
elders had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_327" id="Page_327">[Pg 327]</a></span> settled their quarrel. Perhaps they had, but it wasn't
certain yet, and in the meantime here was poor little Pam getting sad
about it again. And no wonder, with this beastly half-made and unmade
garden in front of her eyes.</p>
<p>"Oh, why did we come down here?" he said, turning away in impatience. "I
hate the very sight of the place. Let's go back and find the others."</p>
<p>They went back, and were cousinly to one another, but careful again now
not to touch upon the awkward subject. The cord that had bound them
together so closely the evening before was loosened.</p>
<p>The next day the Grange was left empty, and the gardeners went down to
Barton's Close with a horse-roller, and flattened down the places where
the ground had been disturbed.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_328" id="Page_328">[Pg 328]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXV" id="CHAPTER_XXV">CHAPTER XXV</a></h2>
<h3>MISS BALDWIN LOOKS ON</h3>
<p>To Miss Baldwin, watching the progress of that story in real life which
she found even more absorbing than her favourite fiction, it seemed that
complicating influences were coming into play, as summer passed into
autumn and autumn into winter. The story was made the more interesting,
but that happy ending which she rigidly exacted from all stories that
should earn her approbation, became increasingly obscured to her vision.
In a written story, you know—if you dealt with fiction of the sort that
you could trust—that the happy ending would come, and previous troubles
to be passed through only threw it into greater relief when it did come.
But in a story of real life you could not be so sure. In real life
things sometimes went wrong and remained wrong, which was one reason for
turning for relief to the right sort of fiction.</p>
<p>Fred Comfrey, upon whose suit, it will be remembered, Miss Baldwin was
inclined to look with favour, went away, rather suddenly. Watching
Pamela with sharp but sympathetic eyes, she questioned whether
"something" hadn't happened. There was some talk about Fred at breakfast
and luncheon, which were Miss Baldwin's opportunities for getting into
touch with family views. He was taking up a career in which he had
already attained some success; and a still<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_329" id="Page_329">[Pg 329]</a></span> greater measure of success
was expected of him now that he was ready to throw himself into it
again. Colonel Eldridge seemed to believe in him, and to like him. Miss
Baldwin could not interpret anything he said as a sign that he had any
suspicion of Fred's hopes of winning Pamela. His references to the young
man were hardly to be labelled as patronizing, but there was always a
sense of difference in them; or so it seemed to Miss Baldwin, who was
alive to such shades. She did not herself attach much social value to
the Comfreys. The Vicar was the Vicar, ex-officio on an equality with
her employers, and so treated by them, but he was obviously of a
different clay from the Vicar of Blagrove, for instance, who with his
family were of the intimates among the country neighbours. Mrs. Comfrey
seemed hardly to consider herself, and certainly Miss Baldwin didn't
consider her, on an equality with Mrs. Eldridge. If Fred were to be
viewed only in the light of his origin, it would not be surprising that
the idea of his aspiring to Pamela had not yet so much as entered the
head of Pamela's father.</p>
<p>But love takes small heed of such reckonings; otherwise, what would have
become of half the stories that Miss Baldwin so much enjoyed? The strong
devoted young man who was to fight his arduous way to an eminence which
he might fitly invite the lady of his choice to share with him, would be
greatly encouraged in his ascent if that lady's sympathies were with
him. And they might be; for she would see in him from the beginning
something of what he had it in him to become.</p>
<p>Were Pamela's sympathies with Fred in his coming<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_330" id="Page_330">[Pg 330]</a></span> endeavours? Certainly
they were. She agreed with everything that was said about the merit
shown by a man with no initial advantages in making his way in the world
by his own efforts and character. But there was no least little sign of
a personal interest in the result. If there had been, Miss Baldwin could
hardly have missed it. There seemed to be, instead, a tendency to close
the subject, whenever it was opened, with some general or even
platitudinous observation which, with other signs, persuaded Miss
Baldwin that Pamela had acquired some distaste for Fred Comfrey. But she
had been markedly friendly to him right up till the time he went away;
so what could the reason be but that he had "said something to her?"</p>
<p>Out of her expert knowledge of such subjects, Miss Baldwin had no
difficulty in conjecturing what that "something" had been, or in
interpreting the slight indications afforded by Pamela as proof of what
she had always supposed. Pamela had given Fred her friendship, but never
in the smallest degree her love, and the premature declaration of his
love for her had come as an unpleasant shock to her.</p>
<p>The effect of these conclusions upon Miss Baldwin herself was that from
the moment she formed them her sympathies began to depart from Fred.
This is easily explicable. Up until now he had been selected by her as
the suitor towards whose success the story was directing itself. One
allowed oneself those castings forward in the early stages of a story.
But, when indications began to be dropped that a particular suitor was
not intended for the prize, one put oneself upon the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_331" id="Page_331">[Pg 331]</a></span> side of whoever
else seemed likely to win it, thus preparing for full participation in
the author's ultimate design. She had piled upon Fred virtues that were
not too apparent as long as there seemed reasonable hope of his success;
but now that Pamela, if she read her aright, had rejected the idea of
him and his virtues, they seemed much less to her. He was not, unless
Pamela chose to reckon him so, in any way to be considered her equal. He
might, indeed, if the story should so run, quite adequately play some
sort of villain's part, such as— But it was too early to cast forward
in that direction. The story was still progressing in its main lines,
with another suitor to be observed, and an evident awareness on the part
of all the characters who came within her view of what was going on.</p>
<p>She had her opportunity with the rest of taking occasion to watch the
trend of events, for Lady Crowborough, coming over to Hayslope on a day
of early September to announce herself as the giver of an elaborate
picnic entertainment, had graciously included Miss Baldwin, who happened
to come within range of her vision, in the general invitation. Miss
Baldwin hardly supposed that she would enjoy herself, when she accepted
it; but she did, and not only because of the opportunities it gave her
for observation. The whole affair was like a scene in a story—a story
of high life—and her description of it, in letters to relatives were
full, and within due limits enthusiastic.</p>
<p>The numerous guests, drawn from the houses large and small within a
fairly wide radius, assembled at the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_332" id="Page_332">[Pg 332]</a></span> Castle at about eleven o'clock of
a golden morning. They came mostly in cars of their own, but some
driving, some riding bicycles, and a few on horseback. The horses seemed
to give the expedition something of the flavour of a past time, though
there were hardly enough of them to deserve the style of cavalcade, such
as must often have set out from Pershore Castle in days not long gone
by. Pamela rode on a horse provided for her from the Pershore stables,
and so did young Lord Horsham. So did a niece of Lady Crowborough's
staying in the house, who was the life and soul of the party, and seemed
to be responsible for many of the arrangements. She had taken particular
notice of Miss Baldwin herself, and arranged for her to drive in a
carriage with an extremely nice clergyman and his wife and invalid
daughter, who were spending their holidays at a farmhouse near.</p>
<p>There were refreshments provided at the Castle before the start was
made. Miss Baldwin described the Castle, as it had presented itself to
her—one of the stately homes of England, of which she had been promised
a more extended exploration at a future date. The noble owners had also
struck her favourably, as true representatives of the aristocracy of our
favoured land—stately, too, especially the Countess, but of the most
courteous manner, and without a touch of condescension.</p>
<p>The scene of the picnic was a tract of primeval forest some ten miles
away. There were ancient gnarled trees of immense girth, with little
secret lawns, and stretches of deep bracken; a purling stream, and an<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_333" id="Page_333">[Pg 333]</a></span>
outcrop of rugged rocks, where the picnic feast was held. After having
feasted and strolled, the party returned to the Castle, and then broke
up, at a comparatively early hour. A simple entertainment, but quite
delightful experience, with most of the best-known people in that part
of the County attending and all expressing themselves as having obtained
the acme of enjoyment from it.</p>
<p>Miss Baldwin's letter did not disclose what seemed to her to have been
the inspiration and intention of this highly appreciated entertainment.
It was so much in matter of her own discovery that she hardly dared to
lay stress on it, even in her own imaginings. And yet she thought she
could not be mistaken. There was a round dozen of young girls there,
some of them of more obvious social importance than Pamela; but the
honours were hers. She was not mistaken there, for the nice clergyman's
wife asked her who Pamela was, and seemed surprised to hear that there
was no title attached to her, as there was to some of the others. And
the nice clergyman's invalid daughter asked her pointblank whether
Pamela was engaged to young Lord Horsham. Both Lord and Lady Crowborough
appeared to treat her as if she were; but, as Miss Baldwin knew that she
was not, this could only mean that they wanted her to be. Nor was it too
much to suppose that, by treating her almost as the most honoured guest,
they were willing that all these country neighbours whom they had
gathered together should know that they wanted her to be.</p>
<p>And yet nothing came of it. The few days, exciting<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_334" id="Page_334">[Pg 334]</a></span> to Miss Baldwin
because of what she was expecting, which followed the picnic brought no
announcement. Lord Horsham came over to the Hall the very next day, but
nothing came of that, as might so confidently have been expected. He
came over several times more before he went back to Oxford in October.
He was the admitted friend of the family; there was no young person who
was there more often, and no young man of those who came to the house
who could be considered in the light of a rival, now that Fred Comfrey
was off the scene. It seemed to Miss Baldwin that there was an air of
expectation abroad; that both Colonel and Mrs. Eldridge were waiting for
something. And the conviction grew upon her that there was a hitch
somewhere.</p>
<p>Where was it? There was no doubt about the young man's admiration for
Pamela. He was the best of friends with Judith, and very nice to the
children, as was natural, but it was Pamela who drew him. Her attitude
towards him was frank and kind. Oh, she did like him, and was bright and
gay when he was there, though not always so at other times. Could it be
that she was, after all, casting thoughts back to that other? By this
time Miss Baldwin was inclined to resent such an idea. Fred had taken
his place in her scheme as the rejected suitor, and it now seemed to her
that Pamela had never treated Fred with the same kind of friendliness as
she treated Horsham. Couldn't she make up her mind about him? Or was
there something else going on that delayed the wished-for climax?</p>
<p>It came gradually to Miss Baldwin, as the months<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_335" id="Page_335">[Pg 335]</a></span> passed by, that there
was a good deal going on at Hayslope of which she had not the key.</p>
<p>Life was duller there, and sadder, than she had known it at any time
during the two years she had been there, even during the last months of
the war, when Colonel Eldridge had been mostly away, and the shadow of
Hugo's death still lay over them. But during that first winter, when
things were beginning to settle down, there had been a good deal going
on that had interested Miss Baldwin in her first experience of the life
of a country house. Very little of it went on now.</p>
<p>What had become of all the visiting that seemed to play such a large
part in the lives of such people as the Eldridge's? Colonel and Mrs.
Eldridge never slept away from Hayslope during that autumn and early
winter. Pamela went away twice, and Judith once. Pamela had a girl
friend to stay with her for a week or so, and an aunt of Mrs.
Eldridge's, who had been wont to spend the month of October at Hayslope
for years past, came with her maid, but went back to Brighton, where she
lived, after a week. It was then that Miss Baldwin first realized how
everything was being cut down, more and more closely. The old lady was
reported to have said that she didn't get enough to eat, which was of
course ridiculous; what she didn't get was the elaborate provision that
had struck Miss Baldwin herself when she had first come to Hayslope
Hall. Nor did she get the service, except what her own pampered
grumbling maid gave her. Nobody else came to the Hall, where there had
been a constant succession<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_336" id="Page_336">[Pg 336]</a></span> of guests. There were only enough servants
now to do the work of the house for the normal family life, which was
also being reduced all the time, something here always being cut off or
something there. The drawing-room was shut up, the billiard-room was
never used. Mrs. Eldridge gave up her room and took to the morning-room,
which all the family inhabited. More wood than coal was to be burnt in
the schoolroom, and everywhere else. The outdoor staff was cut down to
one man and a boy for the garden, and Timbs for stable and garage; but
the cars were little used now. The light supper which had taken the
place of dinner during the summer was continued, except for the week
during which the old woman from Brighton was there.</p>
<p>There was never any discussion of these and other economies, at least
before Miss Baldwin, and there was no grumbling at them. Colonel
Eldridge was far more silent than she had ever known him, and she
thought he was ageing, and seemed now, when she saw him sometimes from
the schoolroom window walking alone, always to have his eyes on the
ground, and to stoop slightly, who had been so upright and active. Mrs.
Eldridge was just the same, always unruffled, always well-dressed,
though seldom in the beautiful clothes Miss Baldwin had been wont to
admire. Pamela and Judith had taken to doing things that had been done
before by servants, mostly out of doors. They looked after the poultry
entirely, making a pastime of it to all appearance. And they had taken
to making many of their own clothes; Mrs. Eldridge's maid, who had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_337" id="Page_337">[Pg 337]</a></span> also
looked after them, was much occupied in housework. No word ever fell
from either of them to show that they were affected by the change in
their circumstances, which by now had come to be a complete change from
the way of life lived at Hayslope during that first winter after the
war. Pamela was not nearly so bright as she had been; there was
<i>something</i> the matter with her, though it was not, apparently,
discontent with home conditions. Judith was much the same as she had
always been, sometimes silent, sometimes uproarious; half a child, half
a woman; but Judith had not known the life that Pamela had known, after
she was grown-up. Judith's life was altered chiefly by her emancipation
from the schoolroom. Her home and what went on in it was enough for her,
as it was for the children.</p>
<p>The outstanding difference at Hayslope, greater even than the changes at
the Hall, which, after all, did not affect the core of family life, was
the Grange unoccupied. There it stood, a big, rich house, from which had
radiated sociability and close intimacy, with all its rooms shut up, its
chimneys cold, its windows shuttered. There were a man and his wife to
caretake, and men still at work outside—more than there were now at the
Hall, though their only task was to keep things just alive for future
occupancy. It made a blank, even to Miss Baldwin and the children, who
sometimes went through the gardens in their walks, and lamented its
desolation, as remarkable by contrast as if it had been falling into
complete disuse. Presently there seemed to grow up about its forsaken
state something significant<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_338" id="Page_338">[Pg 338]</a></span> of a change more unhappy than was shown by
a house from which life had only been removed for a time. What did it
stand for in the story that Miss Baldwin was tracing out for herself
from all the happenings around her?</p>
<p>Neither Lord Eldridge nor Lady Eldridge, nor Norman, had come back since
they had left Hayslope at the end of August. Nobody from the Hall had
visited them, either in London or at the other house they had taken in
the country.</p>
<p>Miss Baldwin was not in the way of picking up rumours at Hayslope. She
was not in close enough contact with the family in which she lived to
get much from them, and she was in no closer contact with servants or
with people outside. But she could not help knowing that there had been
something of a split; and indeed that was now taken for granted. Alice
and Isabelle knew it. "Father and Uncle William aren't very good friends
now. I think Uncle William takes too much on himself now he is a Lord,
and father doesn't quite like it. But they'll be friends again when
Uncle William comes back to Hayslope." Isabelle had said that, as they
were going through the Grange garden. Some of it she had been told, some
of it she had probably made up for herself, for Alice had contradicted
her. "I don't think it's anything to do with his being a lord. Auntie
Eleanor is a Lady, and she's just the same; and so is Norman."</p>
<p>But were they just the same? It looked as if the estrangement had
affected both families by this time, though on the surface they
maintained relations. Colonel<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_339" id="Page_339">[Pg 339]</a></span> Eldridge corresponded with his brother,
for he sometimes mentioned, in Miss Baldwin's presence, that he had
heard from him. Pamela, if no one else, had been asked to stay at
Eylsham. Why hadn't she gone? That had never been disclosed. Norman
wrote to her sometimes, from Cambridge, and she to him.</p>
<p>What was the quarrel about? Money, thought Miss Baldwin, having come to
this conclusion partly because in fiction it was generally money that
brothers who had reached middle age quarrelled about, if they quarrelled
at all, partly because of the now patent contrast between the wealth
that exuded from Lord Eldridge and the lack of it that was increasingly
in evidence at the Hall. She could find no simple explanation of why
this state of things should have brought about a quarrel, but its
effects were now remarkable enough. The younger brother was a rich man,
and a lord, the elder, in spite of his large house and his estates, was
seen to be a poor one. Surely the younger ought to have come to the
assistance of the elder before this! He was not only not doing that; he
was holding off from him. Dark work, somewhere!</p>
<p>Early in December Fred Comfrey paid a visit to Hayslope, and Miss
Baldwin's interest returned to Pamela and her story, which had fallen
into the second place of late, because of what was happening otherwise.
It seemed to her that Pamela's attitude towards him was entirely
different from what it had been. She was friendly, but seemed on the
alert not to be left alone with him. His dejection was plain to be seen.
Colonel Eldridge seemed glad to see him; otherwise he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_340" id="Page_340">[Pg 340]</a></span> would probably
not have been asked to the house more than once, during the two days of
his visit. He came on Saturday morning and stayed to lunch; and he came
again to lunch on Sunday and stayed most of the afternoon. But Pamela
had bicycled over after church to a house a few miles off, and did not
return until he had gone.</p>
<p>At supper on Sunday evening the veil was lifted for a moment from what
had been puzzling Miss Baldwin; but what was revealed only puzzled her
more.</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge talked about Fred, and said: "He has been doing
business with William—seen quite a lot of him."</p>
<p>Pamela looked up surprised. "He never told me that," she said.</p>
<p>That was all. The veil was dropped again immediately. Lord Eldridge was
mentioned sometimes before Miss Baldwin, perhaps to keep up appearances;
but she was not to hear anything about him that mattered. All that she
gathered from this was that Colonel Eldridge saw nothing to object to in
a business connection between Lord Eldridge and Fred Comfrey, and that
Pamela was surprised, and apparently displeased at it. Or perhaps her
displeasure was only at Fred's not having told her. But she hadn't given
him much opportunity of telling her anything. It was all very difficult;
but what seemed to be plain was that Fred Comfrey could now be ruled out
as a suitor, though he might not yet consider himself so.</p>
<p>This was quite what Miss Baldwin wished by this time, and her
satisfaction was increased when Lord<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_341" id="Page_341">[Pg 341]</a></span> Horsham soon afterwards reappeared
on the scene. He was received in a very different way. It really seemed
at last as if something were going to happen. Miss Baldwin had come to
hold a high opinion of Lord Horsham, as a young man of sober, steady
habits who would make an excellent husband even for so fine a flower of
girlhood as Pamela, and this altogether apart from the rich gilding of
his title and inheritance. But he had not, previously, presented himself
to her as one whose coming might be expected to enliven a whole
household. That, however, was the effect of his frequent visits during
the early part of his Christmas vacation. And what could Colonel and
Mrs. Eldridge's lively welcome of him mean but that they also thought
something might be about to happen? What could Pamela's lighter spirits
mean but that she was getting ready for something to happen? Judith and
the children might not yet have had their eyes opened to the
possibilities of the happening, but they all three made much of Lord
Horsham. That might partly be accounted for by the rarity of such visits
as his in these days; but on his side there seemed to be a conscious
desire to stand well with them, and a success in the endeavour which was
agreeable to watch. If Pamela did marry him, her family might be
expected to share some of the tangible fruits of the alliance. They
could hardly be said to have gone down in the world—that dreadful
phrase which sometimes suggested itself to Miss Baldwin—if the eldest
son of an Earl, who lived in an ancient Castle, took his bride from
their house.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_342" id="Page_342">[Pg 342]</a></span></p>
<p>Miss Baldwin went home for three weeks' holiday at Christmas, hoping
that on her return a new chapter in the romance would be ready for her
perusal. It had reached the point at which developments of some sort
could not long be delayed.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_343" id="Page_343">[Pg 343]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXVI" id="CHAPTER_XXVI">CHAPTER XXVI</a></h2>
<h3>BEFORE CHRISTMAS</h3>
<p>Christmas had always been a great family occasion at Hayslope. For years
before the William Eldridges had come to live at the Grange they had
spent their Christmases at the Hall, and there had sometimes been other
relations there. This year an indeterminate spinster cousin of Mrs.
Eldridge's was coming, but no other guests. Lord Eldridge would be
entertaining a party at Eylsham Hall, duly announced in the press.</p>
<p>It was this announcement that seemed to Pamela to complete and establish
the breach between the two families. "Why is it?" she asked her mother.
"I thought that father and Uncle William were more or less friends again
now. They write to each other. Uncle William sent his love to us in a
letter he wrote the other day."</p>
<p>"Oh, yes," said Mrs. Eldridge, with a sigh. "But there it begins and
ends. Father would have been quite willing to make it up any time during
the last few months; but Uncle William doesn't seem to want to. He's got
quite away from us, you see. He's in the big world, and we're not. I
suppose he doesn't think about us any more."</p>
<p>"But Auntie Eleanor! She writes to you, mother."</p>
<p>"Oh, yes," she said again. "<i>We</i>'ve never quarrelled."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_344" id="Page_344">[Pg 344]</a></span></p>
<p>"But won't it <i>ever</i> end, mother? Just look at the difference—what
happy Christmases we used to spend all together! And now there's no idea
of our being together at all. Didn't you ask them to come here for
Christmas?"</p>
<p>"Well, I didn't tell father, but I wrote to Auntie Eleanor and asked her
if they would come if we did ask them. I thought it might bring us all
together again. But of course it would have been worse if we had asked
them and they had refused. She wrote very nicely, as she always does;
but William had already made up his party, or some of it. I dare say
what happened was that he found he could get somebody that he
particularly wanted then, and asked the rest to meet him—or her, or
them. I don't know. When people once begin to chase other people, for
their names or their positions or whatever it is that attracts them,
it—well, it becomes a habit. Other sociabilities have to give way to
it."</p>
<p>This was rather painful to Pamela. "But Auntie Eleanor isn't like that,
mother dear."</p>
<p>It was half a question. "No," said Mrs. Eldridge, quite decisively. "She
and I have often talked that over. At least, we used to, before we
settled it between us, for good and all. It simply isn't worth while to
make friends with anybody for any other reason than because you like
them for themselves, and not for what they've got. Now you're grown up,
darling, I don't mind telling you that I was rather inclined at one
time—oh, years and years ago—to want to get myself in everywhere. It's
easy enough, if you have a certain position to begin with, and enough
money. And I was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_345" id="Page_345">[Pg 345]</a></span> quite good-looking, when I was first married, and—"</p>
<p>"You are now, mother darling," said Pamela, with a laugh: "but do go
on."</p>
<p>"I don't say that there's not some fun to be got out of it," Mrs.
Eldridge continued. "Of course I don't mean just the vulgar sort of
climbing; but it's amusing to feel that you <i>belong</i> to everything, and
people want—you, instead of your wanting them. Still, it's never worth
while in the long run. Eleanor saw that quite clearly, from the
beginning, and she made me see it. It's one of the things that I have to
thank her for."</p>
<p>"Oh, mother, it's dreadful that you have to be apart now. Don't you feel
it very much?"</p>
<p>"Of course I do. But not so much as I should have done a few years ago.
You're grown up now, you see. Besides, I've got used to the quiet life.
I don't really want anything else now, as long as one can live without
too much anxiety. I only discovered that a short time ago. Eleanor was
always preaching it to me; but now she's getting farther away from it
herself, poor dear. I'm sorry for her."</p>
<p>Pamela's direct mind was apt to be a little puzzled by her mother. It
was not always easy to recognize the source of her speeches, or whether
she was serious or only amusing herself. "Do you mean that you're really
sorry for her?" she asked. "I suppose she needn't get away from the sort
of life she likes, if she doesn't want to."</p>
<p>"She can't help herself. She loves William. I love father, and I want
what he wants. It's the same with her. But what he wants happens to be
more satisfying<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_346" id="Page_346">[Pg 346]</a></span> than what William wants. It's only rather tiresome that
just as I have discovered that for myself it's beginning to be difficult
to have anything at all that one wants. I've been wanting to tell you
something for some time, Pam darling, but I've put it off because I went
on hoping that it might not be necessary. Don't tell the others yet, but
I'm afraid it has to come. We can't afford to go on living here."</p>
<p>Pamela looked down. "Poor old Daddy!" she said.</p>
<p>"Yes, it's for him I feel it more than for ourselves. It seems to be
impossible for a country gentleman to live in his own house nowadays,
unless he has an income apart from it. Daddy never had much that wasn't
tied up, and what he did have is all gone now. I don't think we can get
expenses down any farther here; it is just coming to be a great anxiety.
It was I who said I thought we ought to go. He could hardly have brought
himself to propose it before it became absolutely impossible, as it
isn't quite, yet."</p>
<p>"Do you mean he is going to sell Hayslope, mummy?"</p>
<p>"No, darling, he couldn't do that; he only has a life interest. He'll
try to let the house and the shooting. It's just that we can't afford to
keep up a house of this size, for ourselves to live in. We should be
quite well off in a smaller house, and with the rent for this coming in,
if it can be let."</p>
<p>"Where should we go, mother?"</p>
<p>"That's the difficulty. Father wants to be here, to look after the
property. If the Grange hadn't been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_347" id="Page_347">[Pg 347]</a></span> enlarged to such an extent, we
could have gone there; but there's no good thinking of that. It would
cost as much to live there now as to live here. We have thought of Town
Farm. It was a Manor house at one time, but it would take a lot of money
to put it back now, and make it nice to live in. I'm afraid it's either
that, or going quite away. But there's no need to hurry anything. We
shan't go away just yet. Don't tell Judith, or the children yet."</p>
<p>"No, mother, of course not. Don't you think I could go out and do
something? So many girls do now. I'm sure I could make my own living if
I tried."</p>
<p>"There's no necessity, darling. And I think father would hate that more
than anything. I know he would like you to stay at home until you
marry."</p>
<p>Was this an invitation to her to unburden herself? Her mother had never
mentioned marriage to her before. If it was, she did not take it up.
"There are lots of things I can do at home," she said. "And Judith, too.
You know we'll do all we can, mother dear."</p>
<p>"Oh, yes, darling. I think that if we can find a nice house somewhere in
the country, much smaller than this, but big enough for us to be happy
in, it will lift a good deal of the burden. Poor Daddy is getting more
and more depressed about everything, though he is trying to keep it from
us all the time. It's very hard that it should be like this now for men
who have done what he has. It all comes from the horrible war; and yet
there are some people who have done nothing but thrive on it."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_348" id="Page_348">[Pg 348]</a></span></p>
<p>There was no need to dot the i's of that speech. Pamela didn't want to
talk about her uncle, even to her mother. There was no satisfaction to
be gained from blaming him, but she did blame him now in her heart, and
she thought that her mother did too. Would he stand by and see them
leave their home without doing anything? Of course he could do
something, if he wanted to. But he didn't seem to care now. Did her aunt
care? She was sure that she did, but she had apparently resigned herself
to the new unhappy state of things between them. Did Norman care?</p>
<p>He had written to Pamela from Cambridge, not less frequently than during
previous terms, and in much the same way. Some of his letters had made
her laugh, but not with the old light-hearted appreciation of his
humour. What mattered to her most just now he never mentioned. Once he
had represented himself as on the verge of another love affair, with the
daughter of a Don of another college, to which he said he was thinking
of migrating. But she did not smile at all at that. She was beginning to
be impatient of Norman's love affairs, which never lasted more than a
few weeks. This one didn't last so long as that apparently, for he did
not allude to it again. If he had done so, Pamela would have written him
a letter in which she would have said that she didn't want to hear any
more about his philanderings, and she was inclined to regret that the
opportunity was denied her. Norman never said anything about Christmas,
though in previous years his letters had been full of anticipations. He
seemed to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_349" id="Page_349">[Pg 349]</a></span> be quite content at the prospect of their spending it apart.</p>
<p>Oh, life was unhappy now. But there remained the duty of hiding
unhappiness as much as possible. Pamela was a good deal with her father
in these days, and she knew that he liked to have her with him, though
he never talked to her about his troubles. Well, it was something to be
able to remove his mind from them. She was able to do that, though she
seemed to be of so little use otherwise.</p>
<p>The usual preparations for Christmas went on, though on a smaller scale
than before. The children mustn't know that for their elders all such
preparations were something of an extra burden instead of a pleasure.
Even Judith refused to be exhilarated by them. "What's the good of holly
and mistletoe," she said, "with only old Cousin Annie coming? I think
Uncle William's a beast. I never liked him, and now I hate him."</p>
<p>Pamela protested. Judith had been as fond of Uncle William as all the
rest of them. "Perhaps I was when I was little," she admitted. "But I
haven't liked him at all since he has been Lord Eldridge. Father ought
to have been Lord Eldridge, if anybody had to be. But I hate lords,
except Jim; and he isn't like a lord."</p>
<p>Pamela laughed. "What is he like then?" she asked.</p>
<p>Judith did not reply to this. "I think you ought to marry him," she
said, with her sometimes disconcerting abruptness. "He wants you to, and
you couldn't get anybody better. Besides, father and mother would<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_350" id="Page_350">[Pg 350]</a></span> like
it. With four of us, and being rather poor now, of course they would
like us to get married."</p>
<p>"How do you know Jim would like me to marry him?" asked Pamela.</p>
<p>"Because he told me so."</p>
<p>This was rather surprising news. Pamela would have liked to ask if he
had told Judith of his proposal, but Judith saved her the trouble. "It
was quite plain what he wanted," she said, "so I asked him about it. You
needn't tell him that I told you so. I like Jim, and I want to see him
properly treated. Besides, if you married Jim, I could come and stay
with you."</p>
<p>"Well, you could come and stay with me whoever I married; but I don't
see why you shouldn't marry yourself, as soon as I do. What did Jim say
when you asked him?"</p>
<p>"He said there was nothing he wanted more; but he knew you didn't want
it yet. I thought that was rather nice of him. Jim has a very nice sort
of modesty. Most young men nowadays think such a lot of themselves."</p>
<p>Pamela laughed at this. "What young men?" she asked.</p>
<p>"Well, Norman for one. I like Norman all right, but he isn't modest,
like Jim. And I don't think he's behaving very well now. <i>He</i> could come
and see us, if he wanted to. I suppose he couldn't very well come for
Christmas, and leave all the lords and ladies they are going to have to
stay with them; but he might come some time. He left Cambridge long
ago."</p>
<p>"Only just over a week ago," said Pam. But she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_351" id="Page_351">[Pg 351]</a></span> thought herself that
Norman might have come. He was staying with some friends in Ireland now.
There were several young girls in the family, or in the party. Perhaps
he was falling in love with one of them. As he had been there for some
days, and was going to stay for another week, there would almost be time
to fall in love with two, successively. Pamela was rather pleased with
that idea, and thought she would write and suggest it to him. She was
always on the lookout for little opportunities of scoring off Norman
now.</p>
<p>But Norman redeemed his character altogether for the time being by
writing to propose himself for Christmas at the Hall. Preparations went
on with more gaiety then. With Norman there, this Christmas wouldn't be
so different from others, after all.</p>
<p>In the week before Christmas, Colonel Eldridge went up to London, for
the first time for many months, and while he was there telegraphed home
that General and Mrs. Wilton were coming down with him for the week-end.
This, too, was like old times. It was some time since the house had been
managed in such a way as to involve no special preparation for guests of
this kind, but these were old friends who had been at Hayslope before,
and it was a pleasure to get ready for them, though it was somewhat of a
surprise that they should be asked. "But I think I know why," Mrs.
Eldridge said to Pam, "and I don't know whether to be glad or sorry.
General Wilton sold his place in Ireland not long ago, and they only
have a London house now. Perhaps he is thinking of taking this."</p>
<p>So it proved. Colonel Eldridge told Pamela about it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_352" id="Page_352">[Pg 352]</a></span> himself, after they
had gone. "They are going to the South of France after Christmas," he
said, "and don't want to make any plans till they come back in the
spring. But I think he'll take it. I'd rather have him here than
anybody, if I've got to let the place. Shall you mind very much, do you
think, Pam?"</p>
<p>"Dear old Daddy," said Pam, slipping her hand under his arm—they were
walking together—"I shall only mind because it's so beastly for you.
But it will be a weight off you, won't it, not to have to keep it all
up?"</p>
<p>"Yes. I shan't mind as much as I thought I should, because of that. If
you've got something that you can't keep going, it hardly seems to
belong to you. I shall be better away from Hayslope now, and we'll find
something somewhere that we shall like. We shan't have to clear out for
some months, anyhow. We'll enjoy it as much as we can in the meantime."</p>
<p>"Does Uncle William know you are going to let the house?" she asked.</p>
<p>"No," he said shortly, but added after a time: "It's no good thinking of
that, you know. We've got to stand on our own feet."</p>
<p>"Oh, yes, of course," she said, but thought all the time that Uncle
William might stop the letting of the house, if he were so minded. And
surely, he must be so minded! He didn't seem to care much about Hayslope
himself now, leaving his own house there empty for all these months; but
he couldn't want to see them leave it too. She wondered what Norman
would say when he heard of it.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_353" id="Page_353">[Pg 353]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXVII" id="CHAPTER_XXVII">CHAPTER XXVII</a></h2>
<h3>TWO YOUNG MEN</h3>
<p>Colonel Eldridge was sitting in his room over the fire, which was
unusual with him in the middle of the morning. But the weather was
atrocious, and he had the beginnings of a cold on him, which disinclined
him for activity either physical or mental. The door opened, and Fred
Comfrey was announced. He was a little surprised to see him, for though
he had frequented the Hall when at Hayslope he had not come straight to
him; and this was his first appearance in the Christmas holidays. But
his visit was not unwelcome. Colonel Eldridge was not used to sitting
idle, and a little chat would be agreeable to him.</p>
<p>"Well, and how's the world using you?" he asked. "I hope you've been
making a success of it."</p>
<p>It seemed that Fred had been making a considerable success of it. He had
been given a partnership, which he had not expected for a year at least,
and his firm had just as much business as they could tackle. "My job is
to organize ourselves for taking on more still," he said, "and it's
taking me all my time. I hardly thought I should be able to get down
here for more than just Christmas Day. But I said I must have three or
four days off. Fortunately I'm in a position to do what I please now. I
couldn't have insisted three months ago."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_354" id="Page_354">[Pg 354]</a></span></p>
<p>"Oh, well, it's an advantage to be your own master. Very few of us are.
There's generally something to prevent us doing what we like. I hope it
means a good income to you. It seems to me you must be in business of
some sort nowadays to make enough to live on."</p>
<p>Fred enlarged upon what it meant to him in the way of income—a quite
substantial one in the present, and the certainty of a big one in the
future. He went into more detail than seemed necessary, and at
considerable length. Colonel Eldridge said: "Well, I like to hear of a
young man making good. You seem to be well up on the ladder already, and
you're what?—twenty-eight? You were just a year older than Hugo,
weren't you? You'll have to think of getting married and settling down
soon."</p>
<p>Fred's colour deepened, and he gave a little catch of the breath, but
said in a fairly steady voice: "That's what I've come to see you about.
I want your permission to ask Pamela."</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge sat absolutely still, and his face showed nothing. But
his voice did, when he said, after a pause: "That's an entirely new idea
to me. Have you any reason to suppose that Pamela would—would be
prepared for such a declaration?"</p>
<p>The ice was broken, and Fred spoke more easily, but with his eyes fixed
on the fire. "I've never tried to make love to her," he said. "I didn't
think I had a right to. I've hoped that I should be in a position to
come to you like this some day, but I didn't think the time would come
so soon. I should have to make my own way with her, and I shouldn't
expect to do it at<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_355" id="Page_355">[Pg 355]</a></span> once. But I thought I ought to satisfy you first
that I shall be in a position to give her what you would have a right to
expect for her."</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge's eyes had rested on him during the progress of this
speech. He saw before him a young man with a face of some power, but
little or no refinement; with a strong-growing crest of thick dark hair;
with a sturdy frame in clothes that contrasted somewhat with his own old
but well-cut suit of tweeds, neatly-laced thick-soled boots, and
neatly-adjusted collar and tie. The hands that lay on his knee, or
grasped the arm of his chair, were broad and short-fingered, and their
nails were not quite clean.</p>
<p>"You don't think, then, that what I've a right to expect for my daughter
goes beyond an income large enough to support her?"</p>
<p>Fred stirred uncomfortably. He must have felt the latent hostility. But
his voice did not change. "I don't think that," he said. "I only meant
that you'd have a right to expect that first of all. I suppose I
couldn't expect you—never have expected you—to welcome the idea,
exactly. I didn't begin life with the same advantages as you might
expect from anyone who wanted to marry your daughter; but I've made good
already, as you've said, and if I may say so without boasting, I'm going
farther than most men. I'm determined to; and if I could look forward
to—I mean I should have an added incentive, and I don't think there's
much I couldn't do in the world. In ten years' time, or less, I don't
think you'd have reason to be ashamed of me, as a son-in-law."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_356" id="Page_356">[Pg 356]</a></span></p>
<p>"Oh, ashamed! There's no need to talk like that. And one can't take up
the position that fathers used to take up over their daughters'
marriages. I don't know that you're not right, and the only thing one is
entitled to stipulate for nowadays is an assured and sufficient income.
Even that seems to have been considered unreasonable in lots of the
marriages one has seen take place during the war."</p>
<p>"Yes, I know. But I've waited until I could assure you of a sufficient
income, and I've come to you first, as I suppose I shouldn't have done
if I hadn't recognized that I was aiming higher than what might be
considered my deserts."</p>
<p>"Well, what is it that you want of me exactly? I've no reason to be
offended at your coming to me, you know. I've known you for most of your
life, and you've been welcomed into my family. I treated you as a
friend, myself, only the other day."</p>
<p>"Oh, that was nothing," said Fred. "I was only too glad to be able to be
of use to you. I should have been anyhow."</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge winced a little. "I'll say quite plainly," he said, in
a slightly harder voice, "that, from my own point of view, I should be
disappointed if my daughter didn't make what would be called a better
marriage; but I say it without meaning any offence to you. If she chose
to accept you, I shouldn't—I shouldn't refuse my permission, though I
think—yes, I think I should stipulate for a certain time to elapse.
Will that satisfy you?"</p>
<p>Perhaps it was rather more than Fred had expected,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_357" id="Page_357">[Pg 357]</a></span> though it was not
precisely encouraging. Colonel Eldridge seemed a good deal farther from
him than on the last occasion he had talked to him in this room. "I want
my chance with her," he said.</p>
<p>"Well, what do you mean by that? You mustn't go to her, you know, saying
that I'm in favour of your—your suit, or whatever you like to call it.
How far have you got with her? I say again that this is a complete
surprise to me, and I shouldn't have thought that she could have given
you any encouragement to go upon."</p>
<p>"I don't know that she has. One has one's own private hopes. We have
been friends; I think I can say as much as that. I was a friend of
Hugo's; she's been a sort of inspiration to me all my life. Especially
lately, it has made a different man of me to think of her. I've been a
rough sort of fellow—had to be, in some ways, in the fight I've had to
put up. I'm not good enough for her; of course I'm not. But who is?"</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge's face had grown a little softer. "You talk of her in
the right sort of way," he said. "Well, I must leave it to her. If she
says yes, I shan't say no."</p>
<p>"Thank you," said Fred gratefully. "I'm glad I came to you first of all.
It seemed the right thing to do, though it wasn't very easy."</p>
<p>He laughed awkwardly, and, also rather awkwardly, got himself out of the
room. When he had left it Colonel Eldridge walked up and down, as his
habit was when he was disturbed in his mind. He was very disturbed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_358" id="Page_358">[Pg 358]</a></span> now,
as the frown on his face and his impatient actions testified. Presently
he made as if to go out, but turned again irresolutely, and then rang
the bell. He asked the maid who answered it whether Mr. Comfrey was
still in the house. Yes, he was in the schoolroom, with the young
ladies. His reception of that piece of news probably gave the maid
material for talk afterwards, though he was not aware of having shown
any feeling. Then he went to the morning-room to find his wife.</p>
<p>She was alone there, and he told her of what had happened. She laughed,
unconcernedly. "With a pushing young man of that sort," she said, "I
thought it would come to a proposal sooner or later. But I didn't think
he would be so foolish as to go to you first."</p>
<p>He didn't understand this. "Why foolish?" he asked, with some
impatience. "Surely you haven't seen this coming and done nothing to
stop it?"</p>
<p>"What was there to stop? We couldn't not have him in the house because
he was likely to fall in love with Pamela. Now we needn't have him more
than we want to."</p>
<p>"What do you mean? I said I shouldn't refuse, if Pamela wanted him. He
wouldn't be my choice, or yours; but if she...."</p>
<p>"If Pamela wanted him! My dear! Wait till he's gone—I shan't ask him to
stay to lunch—and ask Pamela if she wants him."</p>
<p>Pamela came into the room at that moment. Colonel Eldridge bent his
brows upon her. He couldn't quite<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_359" id="Page_359">[Pg 359]</a></span> get it out of his head that she must
have given encouragement.</p>
<p>"Where is Fred?" asked Mrs. Eldridge.</p>
<p>"In the schoolroom," said Pamela, and went to the bookcase, which she
opened.</p>
<p>"He has just been with father," said Mrs. Eldridge; but Colonel Eldridge
stopped her. "I don't think that anything ought to be said," he began.</p>
<p>Mrs. Eldridge laughed. "You didn't promise to say nothing, I suppose,"
she said.</p>
<p>"No; but—"</p>
<p>"He came to father, Pam, to ask if he had any objection to his marrying
you, supposing <i>you</i> had no objection."</p>
<p>Pamela blushed deeply, but after a glance at her father said calmly: "I
hope you told him that you had, Daddy."</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge, standing in front of the fire, straightened himself,
and smiled. "I told him it wasn't the sort of marriage I expected for
you," he said, "but it was for you to decide and not me. I say, I didn't
mean to discuss it like this, ten minutes afterwards, with him actually
in the house."</p>
<p>"Perhaps we had better wait until he has gone," said Mrs. Eldridge.
"Were you going back to the schoolroom, Pam?"</p>
<p>"Well, I wasn't," said Pam; "but I can, if you like."</p>
<p>"There!" said Mrs. Eldridge. "Now I think you can go back to your room,
dear, and wait a little, without too much anxiety."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_360" id="Page_360">[Pg 360]</a></span></p>
<p>Later on there was another short confabulation, the result of which was
that Colonel Eldridge wrote a note to Fred to say that he had talked to
his daughter, who had told him that it was quite impossible that she
should ever come to look upon him in the way he desired. They would be
pleased to see him again, on the terms on which he had come to the Hall
before, but it would perhaps be as well to let a little time elapse.
After which he returned to his easy chair in front of the fire, rather
inclined to be puzzled at the suddenness of this new episode, and the
celerity with which it had been brought to an end. What Fred thought
about it was not made clear, for he did not answer the note, and was not
in church on Christmas morning, though he was known to be still at the
Vicarage.</p>
<p>All this passed on Tuesday, and on Wednesday, which was Christmas Eve,
Norman came.</p>
<p>Norman was in bright spirits, and the whole house responded to them,
although Colonel Eldridge, still under the influence of his cold, kept
mostly to his room. He was anxious, however, not to give Norman reason
to think that he was keeping out of his way, and asked him in for a talk
during the afternoon, when he told him how glad he was that he had come,
and in such a way as to give the impression that he was thanking him for
coming.</p>
<p>"Well, I simply had to, Uncle Edmund," said Norman. "I couldn't have
stuck it anywhere else, not even at home. They've got rather a ponderous
lot up there this time, and they can do without me all right, though I
said I'd go back there the day after Christmas.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_361" id="Page_361">[Pg 361]</a></span> I think mother would
have liked to come too, but of course she's got to play hostess to all
the magnates. You wouldn't have thought you could have got so many
magnates away from their own turkeys at Christmas time, but the shoot is
really awfully good. We had a great day yesterday."</p>
<p>He gave corroborative detail, and they were soon in the midst of a talk
on sport, in which Colonel Eldridge took his part almost with
enthusiasm. Nothing was said about the estrangement, but what was
perfectly clear was that neither Lady Eldridge nor Norman considered it
as having altered anything of their affection for the family at the
Hall. No change, however, seemed to be indicated in the attitude of Lord
Eldridge. Norman did not eschew mention of him, when his name would
naturally have come into the conversation, but there was nothing to show
that he had been sent on an errand of reconciliation.</p>
<p>Norman hastened to assure Pamela, in answer to inquiries, that his
joyous state of mind was not due to his having at last found the right
girl in the Irish country house. "No," he said. "There were some bright
spirits among them, but not one that I could have gone through life
with. I am far more exacting than I was. I told you about Donna Clara,
didn't I?"</p>
<p>"I don't think so. At least I don't remember her name for the moment.
Could you afford to give me a card index for a Christmas present? I was
reading an advertisement the other day, and I think it is just the thing
I want, to be able to refer to any of them at a moment's notice."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_362" id="Page_362">[Pg 362]</a></span></p>
<p>Norman laughed freely. "That's jolly good, Pam," he said. "Jolly good.
If I could only find somebody who could say that sort of thing. Of
course she'd have to be as pretty as you too, and you don't find 'em
like that in every basket of peaches. Margaret came nearest to you,
but—"</p>
<p>"What has become of Margaret? I did think something might happen there,
when it had gone on for a fortnight. Or was it only ten days?"</p>
<p>"That's not quite so good, Pam. I saw Margaret last week. We met at a
play, and had a word together between the acts. Rather moving, it was. I
think we both felt that a chapter in our long-past lives, though closed,
would always remain as a tender and delicate memory. In years to come,
when she's a duchess on her own, and I'm a minor middle-aged lord, with
a chin-beard and a tummy, we shall get rather sentimental with one
another. Perhaps we shall fix up a match between my Clarence and her
Ermyntrude. But I was going to tell you about Donna Clara. I call her
that because her father is a Don of Clare, not because she's Spanish or
Portugese, because she isn't. She's a peach; I will say that for her;
and dances a treat. But I'm no longer thinking of migrating to Clare
College on her account."</p>
<p>"Why not? Is she <i>quite</i> brainless? You don't seem to mind them having
scarcely any, but I suppose it would be an objection if she hadn't got
beyond words of one syllable."</p>
<p>"Don't try too hard, Pam. Something good will slip out if you wait for
it. So far from being brainless,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_363" id="Page_363">[Pg 363]</a></span> Donna Clara— But why pursue these
futile recriminations? She's the last. I shan't go about looking for it
any more. Perhaps I shall live and die a bachelor. I recognized all the
symptoms with Donna Clara. I was taken with her. I <i>did</i> lean out of my
window and think about her when I got home; only it was so damn cold
that I shut it again directly. I <i>did</i> take all the trouble in the world
to see her again. But when I did, that was the end of it. I <i>could</i> have
gone on, but I didn't. I saw that I should be suffering from an
agreeable sort of fever for a few weeks, and then I should recover, and
have it all to go through again. Pam dear, it isn't good enough."</p>
<p>"Well, I'm not sorry you've come to that conclusion," said Pam. "It came
home to me when the affair with Margaret fizzled out. I think the whole
business is rather tiresome. You've got lots of other things to do. I
suppose a man can go pottering on like that, playing with his emotions.
A girl would be rather a beast if she did it. But even in a man I think
it's spoiling something or other. I think you're quite right to give it
up, if you really mean to."</p>
<p>Norman showed himself a trifle offended over this. "I don't know that
you need take it as solemnly as all that," he said. "We've had larks
together about it, but I can keep it to myself, if you'd rather."</p>
<p>Pam's eyes filled with tears, which surprised her as much as they did
Norman when he saw them. "Oh, don't let's quarrel, even in fun," she
said. "It's all unhappy enough without that." Then she broke down and
cried, but dried her eyes immediately, angry with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_364" id="Page_364">[Pg 364]</a></span> herself. "I've had a
horrid thing happen to me," she said. "I didn't mean to tell you about
it, but I always have told you everything, almost."</p>
<p>He took her hand. "Dear little Pam," he said. "I know everything is
perfectly beastly for you now. I can't do anything about it yet, but you
know I hate it as much as you do. I've really come here because of
that—at least, you know I should hate not being with you at Christmas.
I determined I'd be as merry and bright as possible, but I haven't
always felt like it when I've thought about you. If you want to talk
over things quietly I'm quite ready."</p>
<p>She gave his hand a squeeze, and withdrew hers. "It isn't about leaving
here," she said. "I mind that for poor old Daddy's sake, and it's all
part of the general horridness which makes everything different. I
suppose I shouldn't mind about this if it weren't for being unhappy
about other things."</p>
<p>Then she told him about Fred. "I suppose I did give him some
encouragement," she said, "though of course I never meant to." She
smiled ruefully. "Perhaps it was that afternoon at Pershore Castle that
brought it on me. I was annoyed with you rather, and did it to make you
annoyed with me, which you were."</p>
<p>"Oh, yes, I quite understood that," he said. "But why do you let it
worry you, Pam dear? You've got rid of the fellow—pretty easily too.
You might have had to get rid of him yourself."</p>
<p>"I know. I'm glad I was saved that. I don't know why I feel it as I do,
though I've tried to find out. I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_365" id="Page_365">[Pg 365]</a></span> can't really blame Fred. Why should I
blame him for wanting me? And he didn't even bother me. He went to
father."</p>
<p>"And I expect he wishes he hadn't now. I can tell you why you feel it,
without looking up any words in a dictionary. He's so far beneath you in
every way that it's like a degradation to have him even thinking about
you in that way. As for bringing it on—I don't think you could have
helped it—a pushing common bounder like that, who wouldn't understand
your just being friendly with him. It would have had to come, sooner or
later."</p>
<p>"Perhaps you're right, though I don't feel it quite like that. I think
I've got myself to blame somewhere. Still, I'm well out of it, and I
dare say I shall get over the horrid feeling in time. I hope I shan't
have to see him again—not for a long time."</p>
<p>"Of course you'll get over it; and you needn't see him any more,
ever—in any way that will matter to you. I wish I could say the same
for myself; but the odd thing is that he's got himself in with the
governor—in business. He says he's good at it, and a nice enough
fellow, who did well in the war. I'm all for treating fellows well who
did well in the war, but you do get a bit fed up with some of them, whom
you'd never have known but for the old war. I don't suppose Mr. Comfrey
would have dared to think about you, before the war. Oh, we've got a lot
up against the Kaiser. Let's forget about him, Pam, and forget all about
the other bothers, and have a jolly Christmas."</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_366" id="Page_366">[Pg 366]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXVIII" id="CHAPTER_XXVIII">CHAPTER XXVIII</a></h2>
<h3>AND THE THIRD</h3>
<p>On the afternoon of Christmas Day Norman went out to take the air. There
was a cold drizzle of rain, and nobody was inclined to accompany him. He
was not sorry to be alone, for he had a good deal to think about, and
his thoughts flowed freely as he strode along, buttoned up in his rain
coat and rather enjoying the bleak inclemency of the weather, so unlike
that of the traditional Christmas. But the Christmas atmosphere was
abundantly alive at the Hall, and he carried it with him as he tramped
through the mud.</p>
<p>He came back as dusk was falling through the wood at the lower end of
the park, and some association of place brought sharply back to his
memory the fight he had had with Fred Comfrey down here, years before.
He could see Fred and Hugo sitting on the log as he went towards them
across the park, and there came to him a return of the feelings with
which he had approached them. He came out of the wood at the place where
the fallen log had been. It had gone now, but there was Fred, his
old-time enemy, standing under a tree, with his eyes fixed upon the
Hall, the windows of which were showing their welcoming lights that no
longer welcomed him.</p>
<p>He started in surprised affront, as Norman came upon him. It was an
awkward meeting, for his reason<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_367" id="Page_367">[Pg 367]</a></span> for being there was apparent, and he
could not help knowing that it was so to Norman. He hunched his
shoulders and turned away in offence, without a greeting. Norman, who
had been thinking of him with cherished aversion, had an impulse of pity
towards him, and obeyed the impulse instantly, as his custom was. "Merry
Christmas!" he said. "I heard you were down here."</p>
<p>It was the first thing that came into his head to say, and was only
meant as a disclaimer of enmity. But Fred took it as a jeer, and turned
on him, his face flaming with antagonism. "I dare say you did," he said.
"Damn you! I say something in confidence, and it's told to everybody at
once; and I'm kicked out because of it. A merry Christmas!" There
followed an oath directed against Norman, and he turned his back on him
again.</p>
<p>Norman's impulsion of pity still held him. He had disliked Fred, in
their boyhood, but before their final quarrel there had been times in
which they had been companions, without hostility between them. That old
contact was present to his mind; and Fred was down now; he couldn't
triumph over him. "I didn't mean any offence," he said. "I do know what
happened, but there's no offence in that either."</p>
<p>Fred turned on him again. "I'm not good enough for her," he said. "No
offence in showing me that in the beastliest sort of way, I suppose! I
do the straight thing, and it's immediately used as a weapon against me.
Yet Eldridge was ready enough to come to me for help in his blasted
money difficulties. If he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_368" id="Page_368">[Pg 368]</a></span> doesn't mind telling everybody my affairs I
don't mind telling his."</p>
<p>Again he turned away, leaving Norman at a loss. He took a few steps, and
threw over his shoulder: "You make her think she's everything to you,
and behave as if she was nothing. I'd have given her more than you ever
will." Then he went away, leaving Norman with something more to think
about, as he walked slowly back across the park in the chilly dusk to
where the warmth and light of the house was awaiting him.</p>
<p>The next day he went away, and the Hall settled down again to the quiet
life that had been brightened by his coming.</p>
<p>The weather cleared after Christmas, and on the first day on which the
roads were dry enough Lord Crowborough came tricycling over to Hayslope
Hall, and, in the same state of heat as before and with the same means
of allaying it by his side, sat talking to his old friend.</p>
<p>He had heard of the decision to let the Hall, and was full of sympathy.
At the same time, he couldn't quite understand it. What did William say
about it? Surely—!</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge cut him short. "There's no enmity now between me and
William," he said. "We've practically agreed to go our separate ways,
though that has never been put into words. William doesn't come into
this, and wouldn't have come into it if we had never fallen out. All he
could have done would have been to subsidize me here, and I dare say he
would<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_369" id="Page_369">[Pg 369]</a></span> have been quite ready to do it. But of course I couldn't have
accepted that in any case."</p>
<p>"No. I can see that, if you put it in that way. But there ought to be a
way out, Edmund. He will succeed you here, and I am pretty certain that
if you both wanted to you could arrange things."</p>
<p>"Not in any way that wouldn't come round in the long run to my staying
here as William's pensioner. The property could be resettled by him and
me and Norman agreeing; but there's nothing in it for me beyond my life
interest and my wife's jointure. No; I am ready to go now, for some
years at least. It's possible that after a time, when I've cleared off
certain encumbrances on my income, I might be able to come back. But it
isn't time to think of that yet. I shan't be sorry to go, if I can find
something suitable to go to. This place has become a burden, and all the
pleasure of living in it has departed. The nuisance is that there's no
house here for me to go to. The Grange is out of the question, and
there's no other house that would do for us without a lot of money spent
upon it. I haven't got any money for such purposes."</p>
<p>"It seems hard lines that William should have spoilt the only house in
the place that would suit you; and now he doesn't even live in it
himself."</p>
<p>"Oh, well; that's done, and there's no good dwelling on it. Things have
gone his way and they haven't gone mine. They haven't been going the way
of us landowners for a long time, and the war has about finished us. I
sometimes wish I'd been born a generation earlier. My father used to
grumble sometimes;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_370" id="Page_370">[Pg 370]</a></span> but look at the difference between those times and
these. Oh, no; it's time I cleared out. There's no room in the world
that's coming for people like me."</p>
<p>"Oh, my dear fellow, you mustn't talk like that. There's always room in
the world for people like you. We shouldn't have won the war without
'em, for one thing."</p>
<p>"It doesn't seem to have done us much good winning the war. Nothing's
the same as it was, and it will get worse. However, we needn't talk
about that. We shall have to stick it out, whatever's in store for us. I
don't suppose I've got more to grumble about than most. If I can let
this house well, as I think I can, and find another somewhere, we shall
be all right. I suppose the girls will marry in time. Cynthia and I will
have enough, for as long as remains to us."</p>
<p>"I think I might find you a house, Edmund. I've been turning it over in
my mind since I heard that you wanted something near here. Give me a few
days longer. But I want to know—you didn't tell me. What <i>does</i> William
say about your leaving Hayslope?"</p>
<p>"I don't suppose he knows. I haven't told him. I dare say Norman has by
this time."</p>
<p>"I see Norman was here for Christmas, wasn't he? He's a nice boy, that.
I'm glad it shouldn't have made a difference to him."</p>
<p>"So am I—very glad. Yes; he's a very nice boy. He's like a brother to
my girls, and I'm glad they've got him, now their own brother is dead.
He'll look after them, if they ever want looking after."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_371" id="Page_371">[Pg 371]</a></span></p>
<p>"They're dear girls, all of them, Edmund. You won't have them all with
you for very long, I expect. I've had a sort of hope lately that—I
don't see why such old friends as we are shouldn't talk over these
things—I've a fancy that my boy thinks there's nobody in the world like
your Pamela. Well, my wife says it's Pamela; I had a sort of idea myself
that it was little Judith. It's one of 'em, or I'll eat my hat. Would
that be agreeable to you, if it came off some day?"</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge laughed. "It would be very agreeable to me," he said.
"I've had things put to me that weren't so agreeable. Fathers don't seem
to have much of a say in these matters nowadays. But, thank goodness, my
girls weren't old enough to run all those risks of war-time. Yes, John,
if that arrangement would suit you, it would certainly suit me. I've
been wondering, quite lately what sort of marriage Pamela would
make—realizing that she was old enough to get married, which I suppose
doesn't come into a father's head about his eldest girl until it's put
there."</p>
<p>"No; or with a son either. But Jim is my only one, and I should like him
to marry early, and see my grandson growing up, if I'm spared so long. I
shouldn't care for my brother Alfred's boys to come into the succession.
However, that's a long way ahead yet. Jim's a steady fellow now, and
inclined to take his life seriously—more seriously, perhaps, than we
did when we were young fellows; but it's not a bad thing either. What I
mean is that I think it would be a good thing for him to marry, and with
such a wife as your Pamela—well,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_372" id="Page_372">[Pg 372]</a></span> he'd be a very lucky fellow, and
she'd get him on in the world. There's still something to do for a man
in the position he'll have to fill, and the right sort of wife would
help him no end."</p>
<p>When Lord Crowborough had pedalled himself away, Colonel Eldridge went
back to his room, and sat there in front of the fire, with pleasanter
thoughts to keep him company than he had had for some time. The episode
with Fred Comfrey had made its mark upon him, though it had come and
gone so quickly that he had suffered little distress because of it. He
could hardly help thinking of himself as having come down in the world,
since he was no longer able to support the modest dignity that had been
his as the head of an old-established family living in the large house
in the middle of his acres in which his fathers had lived before him.
Fred Comfrey's proposal had seemed to mark that descent, for it had not
been from among men such as he that the daughters of the house had taken
their husbands. Now this so different proposal wiped out the effect of
that one. If only Pamela...!</p>
<p>When he told his wife about it, he found that it was no new idea to her.
"I didn't want to talk about it," she said, "because one is naturally
careful about not appearing to rush at a marriage of that sort. There
will be plenty of people to say that we have been angling for it—or
that I have—if it does happen. I do think that there's no doubt about
Jim. In fact, I shouldn't be in the least surprised if he hadn't put it
to Pam already."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_373" id="Page_373">[Pg 373]</a></span></p>
<p>"What—do you mean to say that they have come to an understanding?"</p>
<p>"I'm afraid not. If he has asked her, she has refused him. I don't know,
because she has said nothing to me; but one has a sort of instinct with
one's own daughters. Perhaps it's more likely that she won't give him an
answer yet. They are as good friends as ever. I don't think he would
come here in the way he does if she had refused him definitely."</p>
<p>This rather dashed him. "Crowborough said something about Judith," he
said. "He'd had an idea that she was the attraction; but her ladyship
seems to have chased that idea out of his head."</p>
<p>Mrs. Eldridge laughed, and said: "For once I agree with her. I was
inclined to think it was Judith at one time myself, though I'd hardly
come to think of her as more than a child. They get on splendidly
together, and really I think she'd be more suited to him than Pam.
However, there's no good thinking of that, for it is Pam, and there's no
doubt about it. Darling Pam! I do wish she would come round to it. She
is taking our present troubles hardly, and it would be good for her to
be lifted out of them. Perhaps she will, in time. But there's no good in
pressing her; we must just leave it."</p>
<p>"Oh, pressing her! Good heavens, no! I shouldn't like her to marry him
for the reasons that would appeal to us, either. I believe in a love
match, for everybody; but there ought to be something behind it too."</p>
<p>Mrs. Eldridge leant over his chair and kissed him on<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_374" id="Page_374">[Pg 374]</a></span> the forehead.
"We've never regretted our love match, have we?" she said.</p>
<p>He reached up and took her hand in his. "We hardly thought it was going
to bring us to this pass towards the close of our lives," he said. "But
it won't part us, so it's not so bad. Crowborough said he might be able
to find a house for us. There are several nice little places on his
property. If one of them fell vacant, I could carry on here from it.
Otherwise, I don't see anything for it but to put in an agent, and only
come down now and then. I think now we've made up our minds, the worst
is over. I wish William had written, though. He couldn't do anything to
help us, perhaps; but I should have thought it must have meant something
to him—our having to clear out. Norman must have told him, and there
would have been time to hear from him by now."</p>
<p>"If there's nothing he could do," she said, "perhaps it's as well that
he should leave it alone. We don't want the contrast between us made
plainer than it is."</p>
<p>With that she left him. She could not trust herself to talk with him
about his brother, against whom her anger was hot within her. She knew
with what a weight the estrangement was lying upon him now; that the
irritation he had felt against William had all disappeared; and that he
was inclined to blame himself for all that had happened, to the
justification of the man who was pursuing his eager successful course
without an apparent thought of the troubles from which he had cut
himself loose. She had hoped something from William until now. Looking
back upon the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_375" id="Page_375">[Pg 375]</a></span> whole course of the quarrel, she did recognize that he
had made efforts to end it, and shown here and there the generosity
which had always been a mark of his character. But, after all, his
generosity had been easy to exercise. They had all lived in close
contact for years, and he had got as good as he had given, in the
affection which had prompted his generosity. Now that had fallen into
the second place with him; he was in pursuit of associations other than
the ties of family, and it was to further them that his openhandedness
would be used. What did they matter to him at Hayslope? He had run away
from the place in which so many of his interests had been bound up,
rather than face the awkwardness of a situation which he could have
ended at any time by a little patience and consideration. Even their
leaving it was nothing to him now. Four days had gone by since he must
have been told of it. He was not away, for Norman had written to Pam
only the day before, and mentioned him. It must be accepted now that he
didn't care. It would be as well that her husband should come to
recognize that, and then he would cease longing for what was over and
done with, and rely only upon those who loved him so dearly for his
solace in life.</p>
<p>But she couldn't hasten the time. He must be made sadder yet before he
could put away his sadness, and accept the new conditions.</p>
<p>She talked to Pamela that night. No pressure was to be put on her, she
had said. She put all the pressure of which she was capable, being very
careful to disguise the fact that she was putting any pressure<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_376" id="Page_376">[Pg 376]</a></span> at all.
She loved Pamela more than her other girls; she was making more and more
of a companion of her; she would hate giving her up to the best of
husbands. But to please her own husband, to get for him, something that
would lift from him some of the weight under which he was drooping, she
would have pushed her daughter into a marriage with less prospects of
happiness in it than this held out. She was ruthless with her, while
talking to her with a sort of cooing tenderness and sympathy, and
searching among half confessions and confidences for the point upon
which she could concentrate to move her. Her father was mentioned but
rarely. There was no plea to sacrifice herself for his sake. But it was
inherent in everything that she said that submission on Pamela's part
would bring something to him that nothing else could in these shadowed
days. She did not place before her any of the advantages that would
accrue to her from a marriage that would bring her wealth and station.
She mentioned them only to make light of them. <i>They</i> knew, she and
Pamela, that those were not the best things in life, though one was
better off with them than without them. What were the best things? They
seemed to be summed up in Horsham, according to her opinion, though she
did not overpraise him.</p>
<p>No disagreement was possible with anything that she said. She put
herself apparently into complete accord with Pamela, and made it
difficult for her so much as to say that she didn't love Horsham; for
that would have been the answer to an invitation that was never made, in
so many words. The respect and even<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_377" id="Page_377">[Pg 377]</a></span> affection that Pamela was made to
acknowledge as representing her feelings towards Horsham were taken as
the most satisfactory with which to start upon married life. That was
apparently agreed on all hands, and was hardly worth discussing. The
question of "falling in love" was lightly touched upon. It sometimes
happened before marriage, sometimes afterwards. The marriages that began
with youthful raptures didn't always turn out the most satisfactory. It
seemed to be indicated that there was something almost indelicate in a
girl's looking out for those raptures; she would have no fear of such a
desire in a daughter of hers.</p>
<p>They ended their long talk under the supposition that Pamela wouldn't
marry for years to come, and discussed the future hopefully. It would be
splendid if Lord Crowborough did find them a nice house, near enough to
Hayslope for father to be able to look after things from there. They
could furnish a house of three or four sitting-rooms and eight or ten
bedrooms beautifully from the Hall, and leave quite enough behind them.
They could have a lovely garden, and there would probably be enough land
for a little farmery, in which they would all interest themselves. "I'm
sure we should be much happier than we are here now," Mrs. Eldridge
said. "I think even father has come to see that, and if he gets rid of
his worries we shall have him with us for many years to come, just as he
used to be. He is more cheerful now than he has been for a long time,
though he isn't well. I do think there's a brighter time coming for us
at last."</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_378" id="Page_378">[Pg 378]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXIX" id="CHAPTER_XXIX">CHAPTER XXIX</a></h2>
<h3>THE NEW CHAPTER</h3>
<p>Miss Baldwin came back to Hayslope after the Christmas holidays not
without hopes of developments having taken place during her absence,
which would introduce the new chapter she was longing for. Her return
after holidays was always greeted with welcoming chatter by Alice and
Isabelle, who were of an age when even the arrival of a governess to
whom they were not greatly attached was something of an excitement. Miss
Baldwin never seemed to take much interest in the news they poured out
to her, and she asked very few questions; but she had gathered a good
deal by the time her charges were in bed and her time was her own to
think it over.</p>
<p>The coming move was the most important piece of news. The excitement of
the children over any change was enough in this instance at least to
balance their regrets at leaving Hayslope. It was not quite settled yet,
but it was almost certain that they were going some time in the spring
to live at that dear old farmhouse which you passed on the road to
Pershore, about half a mile before you came to the Castle. Miss Baldwin
remembered it quite well, and the news gave her rather a shock, though
the children seemed to be delighted with the idea. It was an old
stone-built house standing very near the road, with its farmstead
adjoining<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_379" id="Page_379">[Pg 379]</a></span> it—hardly a gentleman's residence, in her opinion, and a
great come down from Hayslope Hall. But it was the farm buildings, which
would go with it, that made it attractive in the eyes of Alice and
Isabelle. And they were to have ponies. That would have made up for more
than they would actually lose by the move. Lord Crowborough was going to
do a good deal to the house before they went to it. It was bigger than
it looked from the outside, and there was a lovely great attic running
the whole length of the house where they would be able to play.</p>
<p>So the children were satisfied, and Miss Baldwin had gathered from the
talk at supper that their elders thought themselves fortunate in finding
such a house for themselves. There was talk of panelled rooms and a fine
oak staircase, and of restorations that were to be made to bring it back
to the state from which it had somewhat fallen. It was a house of the
same quality as Town Farm at Hayslope. Colonel Eldridge's chief regret
seemed to be that he could not restore his own house in the same way,
instead of renting one from somebody else.</p>
<p>To Miss Baldwin's observant eyes, Colonel Eldridge seemed to have aged
since she had last seen him. He had been unwell, and was not quite
himself yet, though he wouldn't acknowledge it. But the change in him
didn't come from that. He was depressed and silent, and made fewer
efforts to conceal his mood before his family than was his custom. Miss
Baldwin wondered whether his family knew everything that was behind this
somewhat startling change in his life. Was he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_380" id="Page_380">[Pg 380]</a></span> hiding anything from
them? Was he a secret gambler, with a chapter to come in which his
horses would be led away from the door, and his wife would lean over a
ruined man with bent head and nervous fingers clutching a pack of cards?
But she rejected the idea. Colonel Eldridge only had one horse, and an
old pony, and he could hardly be induced to make a four at family
Bridge, with stakes of threepence a hundred. The estrangement from his
brother still continued; she had gathered that. There was something
there to wonder about, perhaps a recently discovered will, perhaps the
change of an heir at birth. Time would show. There was not enough yet to
alter the interest of a love story into one of mystery.</p>
<p>She divined, with some special sense that she had, that Fred Comfrey was
a definitely rejected suitor; though the children had hardly mentioned
his name and the others not at all. But it could not have been that
which made Pamela almost as silent and sad-looking as her father, in
spite of her efforts to behave with her usual brightness, and especially
so to him. It was only at odd moments that Miss Baldwin caught the look
on her face which told her so much; and the silence was for when her
father and mother were not there.</p>
<p>What was it then that was troubling her? Miss Baldwin formed many
conjectures, but recognized that she must wait for further material in
order to set her thoughts to one of them.</p>
<p>The occasion that she wanted came two days after she had returned to
Hayslope. Lord Horsham came<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_381" id="Page_381">[Pg 381]</a></span> over to lunch, and stayed for the
afternoon. He was going back to Oxford the next day.</p>
<p>Pamela's spirits had come back to her. She laughed and chattered in her
old way. Lord Horsham had never had such a reception from her in Miss
Baldwin's recollection, though all of them were brought into it, and
there was no time that Miss Baldwin knew of when she was alone with him
during that lively afternoon. When he had gone, she relapsed into her
listless mood, which was even more marked than it had been before.</p>
<p>So now Miss Baldwin knew. Pamela loved Lord Horsham, and any separation
from him lay heavy upon her spirits. She wondered what had brought the
change, for Pamela had certainly not been in love with him a month ago.
As for him, there was no doubt about it. He was head over ears, and
showed it plainly. It could not be long now before that chapter, and
with it the whole story, was satisfactorily closed.</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge had a great deal of estate work to do now, which had
fallen somewhat into arrears during the days he had been laid up.
Besides hours spent in his office, where there was now only a clerk to
help him, he had to be out constantly, and in all weathers. Mrs.
Eldridge tried to dissuade him from going about so much, but he was not
a man who would respond to such dissuasion, with the result that he
caught another bad cold and had to take to his bed. There she had him to
some extent at her mercy, but she could not prevent him worrying himself
over what ought to have been done, but couldn't be done, or from busying
himself<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_382" id="Page_382">[Pg 382]</a></span> with papers, when he ought to have been lying still doing
nothing.</p>
<p>He began to mend on the third day, and proposed to get up on the next.
She took up his breakfast herself, and his letters, and then went down
to her own. When she went up again, he was lying still, with very little
breakfast eaten and half his letters unopened. She persuaded him to eat
a little more, and he talked to her for a time, and then said he should
like a message sent over to ask Lord Crowborough to come and see him. He
thought he would go to sleep in the meantime; there wouldn't be much to
do this morning; better take full advantage of his last day in bed. He
smiled at her and said that she was not to come bothering him until Lord
Crowborough came. He wanted to see him about something particularly.
Perhaps she'd better send the car for him, and a note. No, he would
write the note himself. She was to go down and order the car, while he
wrote it.</p>
<p>An hour or so later Lord Crowborough was ushered into his room, with a
face of concern. This was apparently on account of Colonel Eldridge's
illness, for he was quite cheerful with Mrs. Eldridge until she left
them, with instructions not to interrupt their confabulation, which
might take some time. But when the door had been shut behind her his
face was more concerned than ever as he came to the bedside, and said:
"You've had some bad news, Edmund. I'm very sorry to hear that. And
you're not in a fit state for it, either. I can see that."</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge handed him a letter. "You're the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_383" id="Page_383">[Pg 383]</a></span> only man, I suppose,
who knows all about it," he said. "Is it true?"</p>
<p>Lord Crowborough read the letter through, with pursing of the lips, and
a deepening frown. Colonel Eldridge watched his face anxiously for a
time, and then turned his eyes away, and lay quite still until he had
finished.</p>
<p>Lord Crowborough glanced at him, when he had come to the end, and waited
a moment before speaking. Then he folded the letter and said: "Yes,
Edmund, it's true, in all essentials; but what a wicked thing to send it
to you! The woman must be mad."</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge roused himself. "Oh, you see what she says. It has been
lying on her conscience.... Spiritualism, and all that.... She wants
excitement, of course. We needn't bother about her; she's had the money,
thank goodness. She can't do anything more, except put it about, which I
dare say she will do, though she swears she won't. It's you I'm thinking
of, John. I quarrelled with you for saying it; I behaved badly to you.
I...."</p>
<p>Lord Crowborough lifted hands of deprecation. "Oh, my dear Edmund; my
dear fellow! I ought not to have taken the line I did about it. I
regretted it very much afterwards, when the poor boy was killed. Don't
think anything more about that. And don't let it affect you towards his
memory. He'd gone wrong; yes, more than you knew; but he made up for it
in the end. I've thought kindly of him, you know, for a long time past,
and I knew it all the time. Perhaps it would have been better if you had
known it at<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_384" id="Page_384">[Pg 384]</a></span> the first. It's a blow, coming now. But nothing is changed
by it. You must put it aside. You will, in time. It's all forgiven."</p>
<p>There was silence for a time. Then Colonel Eldridge said: "You're kind
and good about it, John. I knew you would be, when I sent for you. And
you've been kind all along. I know now that my son—cheated—yours out
of a large sum of money, besides pushing him into something that he'd
never have taken up, if he had been left to himself. I know Horsham well
enough to say that; and my son was an older man, who ought to have
looked after him—coming into the Regiment as a boy—the son of one of
my oldest friends. It was very bad. I can't quite bring my mind to it.
But the first thing to be done is to arrange for the payment—"</p>
<p>Lord Crowborough had tried to break in once or twice, and now did so
decisively. "My dear Edmund, the money was paid. William knew, and he
insisted on doing it. I couldn't refuse. Whatever I might have done, if
I'd been left to myself, I don't deserve the credit of that. There's
nothing more to be done there."</p>
<p>"William paid, you say?"</p>
<p>"Yes. Fortunately I told him all about it—you knew that, didn't you? It
was when I was still very angry, and had let out to you what I did, that
you took such exception to. I hope I should have done afterwards what I
did do, and draw back from what I had said, so as to keep the knowledge
of it from you. But it was William who showed me that it was the right<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_385" id="Page_385">[Pg 385]</a></span>
thing to do, and almost directly afterwards the poor boy was killed, and
then I can tell you I was very glad that I hadn't pressed it with you.
William saw it at once. He made me take a cheque for the—for the loss,
then and there, and promise never to mention it again, even to him. I've
wished lately...."</p>
<p>He broke off. "You've wished lately that I'd known that," said Colonel
Eldridge quietly. "So do I. One doesn't quarrel with men who treat one
like that."</p>
<p>Lord Crowborough didn't quite understand him. "I don't think you need
consider it as an extra obligation," he said. "I know it was over and
done with, for William, when he wrote his cheque, and made me promise to
say nothing about it. I've talked to him since, as you know, and he was
extremely irritated against you—no sense in pretending he wasn't—but
<i>that</i> never came up. I'm sure he's never grudged it, whatever has
happened since."</p>
<p>"I wasn't thinking about the money. I've thought too much about
William's money, and talked too much about it, to you among others. His
money made it easy for him, perhaps, to pay what had to be paid; but it
had nothing to do with his taking pains to keep me from knowledge of my
son's disgrace."</p>
<p>Lord Crowborough brightened. "Oh, I'm so glad you've said that, Edmund,"
he said. "You've both misunderstood each other, and you've drifted
apart. My dear fellow, if this brings you together again— Oh, I shall
be so glad of that."</p>
<p>Again there was silence for a time. Then Colonel Eldridge said: "Horsham
knows, I suppose. He and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_386" id="Page_386">[Pg 386]</a></span> this—this woman's son joined together, didn't
they? It was plain to all of them."</p>
<p>Lord Crowborough had forgotten for the moment what a shock the certain
knowledge of his son's disgrace must have been to him, and set himself
to remove the effects of it from his mind. Colonel Eldridge accepted
what he said, listlessly, but it was evident that no words could heal
the wound that had been dealt him. Only time could do that. Even the
knowledge of his brother's action, which had changed the current of his
thoughts for a time seemed to have brought him only temporary relief. He
seemed hardly interested in it now. There was an air of hopeless
depression on him that Lord Crowborough was quite unable to remove.</p>
<p>He roused himself to agree upon what steps to take. There was little
that could be done. Lord Crowborough himself answered the letter then
and there. He wrote on behalf of his friend, who was ill. His own son
had been concerned in the affair about which Mrs. Barrett had written to
Colonel Eldridge, and all the facts were known to him. Until now they
had not been known to Colonel Eldridge. He would not pretend that he
understood the motives which had led her to deliver such a blow to a man
who had lost his only son, and thus immeasurably increase his grief. He
would only beg of her to let the story go no farther.</p>
<p>He directed and closed the letter without offering to show it to Colonel
Eldridge, who made no request that he should do so. Then he burnt the
letter that had worked such mischief, and soon afterwards he went<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_387" id="Page_387">[Pg 387]</a></span> away,
very disturbed in his mind at what had taken place, and what its effects
might be.</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge lay in bed all that day, doing nothing, and not wishing
to talk. The next day he got up, and went about his business as usual,
though Mrs. Eldridge begged him to stay in the house.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_388" id="Page_388">[Pg 388]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXX" id="CHAPTER_XXX">CHAPTER XXX</a></h2>
<h3>THE TRODDEN WAY</h3>
<p>It was a wild night of wind and rain. Mrs. Eldridge and Pamela sat in
the morning-room, waiting. Every now and then Mrs. Eldridge would go
upstairs, and creep quietly into her husband's room, to see if he was
still asleep. Then she would come down again, and they would sit still,
talking very little, while the big clock in the corner ticked on, and
the gusts of rain blew against the window-panes.</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge had come in the evening before, shivering, and had gone
to bed. In the morning his temperature was high, but he said he felt
better, and refused to have a doctor sent for. Mrs. Eldridge, however,
took that matter into her own hands, and sent for one, who came towards
the end of the morning. He took a grave view of the case, and feared
pneumonia. He would come again in the evening, and bring a nurse with
him. It might be late before he came. There was a lot of illness about,
and nurses were difficult to get.</p>
<p>There was no telephone at the Hall, but there was one at the Grange.
Pamela and Judith had spent most of the afternoon there. At last the
doctor had telephoned that a nurse was coming down from London by the
last train. He would meet her and bring her himself.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_389" id="Page_389">[Pg 389]</a></span></p>
<p>The train arrived at a quarter past eleven, and it was half an hour's
motor-run to the Hall. On such a night as this it might take longer.</p>
<p>The time crept on. Soon after half-past eleven Pamela sprang up from her
chair. "I'm sure I heard a motor," she said, and ran to the window.</p>
<p>"It's too early yet," Mrs. Eldridge said; but Pamela had drawn back the
curtains. The strong headlights of a big car were already swinging round
to the hall door.</p>
<p>They went out, and Mrs. Eldridge opened the door, as the bell rang. It
was Lord Eldridge who was standing there, already unfastening his heavy
fur coat.</p>
<p>He slipped it off as he came in. He was in his evening clothes. "How is
he?" he asked, without any other greeting. "Has the nurse come yet?"</p>
<p>Many emotions crossed Mrs. Eldridge's mind, but the chief of them, in
spite of her disappointment, and the resentment she had nurtured against
him, was relief at his appearance; for it seemed to her that if anything
ought to be done, he could do it.</p>
<p>When he heard of the nurse expected, he considered, watch in hand,
whether it would be worth while to motor back in his fast car towards
the station, but decided against it. In a few minutes the doctor and the
nurse would be coming. He went into the morning-room with Pamela, while
Mrs. Eldridge went upstairs again.</p>
<p>"I only got your message just before nine o'clock," he said. "They
didn't know where to find me."</p>
<p>She stood before him, looking up into his face. "I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_390" id="Page_390">[Pg 390]</a></span> haven't told mother
I tried to get you," she said, "in case you couldn't come. I knew you
would if you could, Uncle Bill."'</p>
<p>"Oh, my dear, of course. Poor dear fellow! But he'll get over it. We'll
pull him round between us."</p>
<p>There was such an air of energy and resource about him that it seemed as
if he could do more than a nurse or a doctor. He was wiping his face,
which was red, and wet with the rain. He told her hurriedly that he had
come up from Suffolk only that afternoon, and had gone to his club for
the night. He had dined out, and her message had passed to and fro until
it had found him, when he had come straight away. "If I'd only gone
home, as I might have done," he said, "I should have been here hours
ago, and might have brought a nurse down with me."</p>
<p>He put his arm round her as she bent her head to hide her tears. "There,
there, my dear!" he said consolingly. "Don't worry. It will be all right
now."</p>
<p>She dried her eyes. "I don't want mother to see me upset," she said;
"but I've been so frightened. Father has hardly ever been ill, until
lately. He has been so worried and unhappy, I suppose he couldn't throw
it off. I'm sure it will be the best thing for him that you have come at
once, like this."</p>
<p>A shade passed over his face. "I'd have come before if I'd thought he
would want me," he said. "It's been an unhappy business, but it's all
over now. It <i>shall</i> be all over. I've taken offence too readily. I
won't take offence at anything now."</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_391" id="Page_391">[Pg 391]</a></span></p>
<p>"I'm sure there'll be nothing to take offence at," she said, a little
stiffly. "When you see him, you'll only be sorry for him."</p>
<p>Mrs. Eldridge came in at that moment. "He's awake," she said. "He had
heard the car and I had to tell him it was you who had come, William. He
wants to see you. I don't know—"</p>
<p>"If he wants it!" he said, preparing to go. "I shan't upset him,
Cynthia. And the doctor ought to be here directly."</p>
<p>She took him upstairs. "He's very ill," she said, in a colourless voice.
"I know he is, though he says he isn't. I'm sure he mustn't be excited.
But I had to tell him you were here, and he would see you at once."</p>
<p>"I shan't excite him," he said shortly.</p>
<p>They went into the room. Colonel Eldridge was lying in his bed in a
corner of the room, with a shaded reading-lamp by his side. He hardly
looked ill, and he greeted his brother in his ordinary voice. "Well,
Bill, I'm glad you've come, though it's a beastly night to get you out.
You didn't walk through the wood, did you?"</p>
<p>His brother understood at once that he was light-headed. "No, old boy,"
he said, taking his hand in his. "I came in the car. I thought I must
look in and see how you were. You'll have the doctor here in a minute.
I'll keep you company till he comes."</p>
<p>He sat down by the bed, while Mrs. Eldridge stood, not knowing what to
do. "You can leave me and Bill for a bit," her husband said. "I want to
talk to him about that four acre field at Barton's Close. I don't<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_392" id="Page_392">[Pg 392]</a></span> think
it's much good for pasture where it is. I thought he might like to take
it into his garden. Just see if you can find the big estate map in my
room."</p>
<p>She went out slowly. "That's a good idea, Edmund," William said in a
quiet voice. "We can talk it over when you're better. I shouldn't think
about it now, if I were you. Let me make you a bit more comfortable."</p>
<p>He rearranged the bedclothes, which his brother had thrown off, talking
in a soothing voice as he did so. Colonel Eldridge was in a high fever.
He thought it was his father who was with him, and said: "William didn't
want to get into the punt. It was me who made him."</p>
<p>What strange things come to the surface of the mind when it is no longer
under control! Years ago, when they were children, they had been upset
from a shooting punt, into which they had been forbidden to go. It was
one of countless such pranks that had been forgotten, or at least never
brought to memory. It came to William now that his brother had always
taken blame on himself for any of them that had turned out
unfortunately, and touched him acutely. It was his elder brother who was
lying there, until lately the person most looked up to in all his world.
His heart was constricted with a poignant emotion, and his voice
trembled as he said words that would calm the rapid flow of his speech,
now becoming more incoherent. Oh, if only they could pull him through
this, he would never allow himself again to treat him as anything but
the elder brother, whom he could uphold, but must not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_393" id="Page_393">[Pg 393]</a></span> gainsay. What
would it matter if he was sometimes unreasonable? There was no one else
in the world to whom it was so worth while to give in; no one who
carried with him that sense of rightful authority, even of protection.
He had been borne down by his troubles. Were any of them his brother's
making?</p>
<p>The doctor and the nurse came in. William was sent out of the room at
once.</p>
<p>By the next day they seemed to have settled down to the struggle for a
life, as if nothing else in the world mattered. Lord Eldridge, after a
few hours' sleep, had motored back to London, to find and bring down
another nurse. He had sent for his wife to come to the Grange, and set
in hand all arrangements for their staying there, and for the carrying
on of such of his work as could not be left undone. He was back at the
Hall before mid-day, looking as if he had been doing nothing out of the
usual run, but with a deep gravity underlying his capable
confidence-bearing demeanour. His contact with Mrs. Eldridge was almost
impersonal. She relied on him, and talked with him about what was to be
done without any sense of awkwardness. Her resentments were not solved;
they were just put aside. But for the girls the estrangement was over
and done with. They clung to his authority and resource, and to his warm
supporting affection, which he showed towards them so abundantly.</p>
<p>Soon after he had returned, Mrs. Eldridge came to him and said that her
husband wanted to see him. He was quite himself now. The nurse had said
that he had better have his way, but Lord Eldridge must be careful<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_394" id="Page_394">[Pg 394]</a></span> not
to excite him, and must not stop in the room long.</p>
<p>The weight of past trouble was upon Mrs. Eldridge now. She hesitated and
faltered, and it was plain that she disliked being the bearer of this
message.</p>
<p>"My dear Cynthia," he said, "if he wants to see me, it is because he
wants our dispute to be put an end to, once for all. I want that too,
and you can trust me to think of nothing but to set his mind at rest.
Don't think of me as an enemy any longer."</p>
<p>She made no reply, but led him up to the room.</p>
<p>His brother's eyes were upon him, as he went in, with an expression that
was sorrowful, but also welcoming. "Well, William," he said, in a low
but audible voice, "it does me good to see you here. I seem to be worse
than I thought I was, but we can have a little chat. It was good of you
to come, after all that has happened."</p>
<p>"My dear old fellow, don't let's talk about what has happened. I've been
very much to blame; but you have always had a lot to put up with in my
ways of doing things. Yet we've been friends all our lives, and nothing
is ever going to part us again."</p>
<p>He had taken his hand, and given it a gentle pressure. His brother held
it in his for an appreciable time, and then grasped it with a meaning
that was plain enough without further words. William sat down by his
side, with a sensation of choking in his throat. Their quarrel was at an
end.</p>
<p>"There's a lot to settle," Colonel Eldridge said. "I may not be fit to
talk to you again. If I don't get<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_395" id="Page_395">[Pg 395]</a></span> over this, you'll look after Cynthia
and the children. They'll have enough, but I've always directed all our
affairs; she'll be lost at first."</p>
<p>William forced himself with a great effort to speak naturally and
evenly. "You'll get over it, my dear old fellow," he said confidently;
"but I agree that it's best to be prepared. We've been like one family,
until lately, and that's what we are again now. You were quite right in
saying that I had spoilt the Grange for them, or I'd have looked after
them there. They shall stay here, dear Edmund. The old place will be
more like it has always been with them in it, and as I like it to be,
than with us living in it. I'm committed to another sort of life now,
and it's too late to go back. But we shall be down here often, in the
old way. They'll have us to depend upon, in whatever they can't do for
themselves."</p>
<p>"You haven't bought that other place?"</p>
<p>"No. I did think of it; but I shall give it up after this season,
anyhow. If all goes well, as I'm sure it will, if you set your mind to
getting better, we shall come back here, to the Grange, and you must let
me join you in a closer partnership. You'll be here to look after the
place in a way I couldn't do; you'll go on running it in your own way,
which couldn't be bettered, but under all the new conditions there's
room for capital and business methods in estate management, which I'm in
a position to bring in. We can do better with Hayslope if we work
together; we can get as much out of it as ever."</p>
<p>Colonel Eldridge sighed. "It is what ought to have<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_396" id="Page_396">[Pg 396]</a></span> been done," he said.
"And you have always been ready to do it, I know. You'll do better for
the place than I could now, and for my family. I've thought of them
always; but I've not done the best for them that could have been done. I
think I did before, but I've been too slow to see that it wasn't in my
power any longer. I shall leave it all to you, William, and go with a
quiet mind, if I have to go. Thank God, you can do what I couldn't and
that I've come round to trusting to you for it before it's too late.
Perhaps all the girls won't be here at home much longer. I should have
liked to know that Pamela would be happily married; but that can't be
hurried. There are other things to settle, William. We mustn't lose
time. Poor Hugo ... there's something I want to tell you ... you know
something of it. Oh, and Crowborough told me what you'd done, when it
first came out. I haven't thanked you for that. There's such a lot to
talk about."</p>
<p>He was getting restless. William put a quietening hand upon him. "I know
everything," he said. "Don't let's waste time over that. I know about
Mrs. Barrett, and the money. Young Comfrey told me of the new demand. He
ought not to have done it, but I'm very glad he did. I can take all that
on me now, Edmund. You won't want to hold out any longer, will you? I
know you won't. I'm <i>very</i> sorry, dear old fellow, for the resentment
I've been keeping up; and ashamed of it. If you leave it all to me, and
put it out of your mind once for all, you'll give me more comfort and
pleasure than you could in any other way."</p>
<p>He seemed to be controlling his mind to a new idea.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_397" id="Page_397">[Pg 397]</a></span> "Yes," he said, at
last, and more quietly. "It's one of the many things that you'll do for
me. You've been generous all through, and I've been stiff and
ungrateful."</p>
<p>The nurse and Mrs. Eldridge came in. William took his brother's hand in
his, and they looked into one another's faces. It was a momentary look,
but there was nothing to interrupt the message it carried, of
understanding, and affection, and trust.</p>
<p>William went downstairs, and found Pamela there. He was much moved, and
could not hide his emotion from her. She loved him the better for it.
"You don't think he's worse, do you, Uncle Bill?" she asked him. "He
<i>will</i> get better, won't he?"</p>
<p>"One always thinks of strong people you've never seen ill worse than
they are," he said, to explain his emotion. "Yes, I think he'll get
better now. I've had very little time with him, but I've been able to
relieve his mind of some things that have lain heavy on it. I think
there's nothing he need worry about now; and I shall be able to talk to
him again. It's been a sad business, Pam—our quarrel. I've been very
much to blame, but it's all over now. I don't want to think too much
about it, as he won't, any longer. The way has been made clear for us to
help each other in what we want done. You won't be leaving Hayslope, my
dear. That's settled, at any rate."</p>
<p>"I shall be very glad of that, if he gets better," she said quietly.
"Uncle Bill, I wish you'd send for Lord Crowborough."</p>
<p>"My dear, you mustn't get thinking that he won't<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_398" id="Page_398">[Pg 398]</a></span> recover. I'm not going
to let myself think it. I believe, somehow, that if we fight against
that idea in our minds, it will help him to fight through himself."</p>
<p>"Oh, yes, I know. But if he doesn't! I've made Nurse Mary tell me, if he
doesn't get better, it can't last very long. I think he would like to
see Lord Crowborough; he has depended on him a good deal lately, and he
has always cheered him up when he has been over. Do send for him, will
you, Uncle Bill?"</p>
<p>He was a little surprised at her earnestness, but promised to do what
she wished. "I'll telephone over directly I get to the Grange," he said.</p>
<p>"He isn't at the Castle," she said. "They went up to London a few days
ago. You'll telephone to him there, won't you? I know he will come down,
if he knows how ill father is. Tell him that I asked you to."</p>
<p>He promised to do that, and left her. She stood at the window, and saw
him go across the lawn and under the bare branches of the trees down
into the wood. She stood there for a long time, after he had
disappeared, and when she turned back to the room her face was sad but
composed.</p>
<hr class="tb" />
<p>The illness ran its quick course, which seemed to drag interminably to
those who could do little but watch it. There were slight fluctuations,
but never much hope of recovery, at least to those who had had
experience of such an illness. To his children, who saw him sometimes
for a few minutes when he was at his best, it seemed impossible that he
should be nearing his end. He would smile at them, and say a few words.
They<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_399" id="Page_399">[Pg 399]</a></span> were always words that they would remember afterwards—as if he
had thought out what he could say in so short a time, that would not
sadden them with the idea that he expected to die, and yet would not
waste the precious time he had still to be with them. He sent for Timbs
and old Jackson, and one or two more of the servants and the villagers.
To all of these he had something definite to say which was not a
farewell; but they would count it so afterwards.</p>
<p>Lord Crowborough had left London for Bath. He wired to say he was coming
on the fourth day, by the train which arrived in the middle of the
afternoon. It was doubtful whether he would be able to see Colonel
Eldridge that day; but it had been arranged that he was to stay at the
Grange.</p>
<p>Lord Eldridge's car had been sent to the station. It might be back at
any time now. Pamela was alone in the morning-room. It had come to be
recognized that it was she who had pressed for him to come, and pressed
again when it had seemed impossible to get him. It was she who was to
receive him; she had asked that she should.</p>
<p>She sat motionless in front of the fire, except that once or twice she
turned her head to listen. The big car made very little noise; she was
on the alert to catch the first sounds of it.</p>
<p>At last it came—the crunching of the wet gravel, heard as soon as the
purring of the engine. She sprang up, as if she would go out to meet the
arrival, but stood still, as if, after all, she was unable to stir. Her
hand went to her heart, and there was a look<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_400" id="Page_400">[Pg 400]</a></span> almost of fright on her
face, as she stood in front of the fire, looking towards the door.</p>
<p>It opened, but she could not move. Then her face changed altogether,
with a breaking up of its expression of strain, and she gave a little
cry. For it was not Lord Crowborough, but Norman who came quickly into
the room.</p><hr class="chap" /><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_401" id="Page_401">[Pg 401]</a></span></p>
<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXI" id="CHAPTER_XXXI">CHAPTER XXXI</a></h2>
<h3>AN ENDING AND A BEGINNING</h3>
<p>Pamela was sobbing in Norman's arms when Lord Crowborough came into the
room almost immediately after him. She controlled herself with a great
effort, and found herself able to talk to Lord Crowborough, while Norman
went to find his father and mother, who were both in the house.</p>
<p>Lord Crowborough was in great distress, but he had to explain fully why
he had not been able to come earlier, and to express his regret at the
delay. Perhaps his deliberate detailed speech calmed her. She would not
acknowledge to him that hope was small. "When he is well enough it will
be a great pleasure to him to see you," she said. "I knew he would want
to, and that anything that cheers him up must be good for him. That's
why I persuaded Uncle William to go on until he got you. I knew you
would come if you could."</p>
<p>"Oh, yes, my dear; oh, yes. It's dreadfully sad. I should never have
forgiven myself if I hadn't come in time. Poor, dear fellow! It gave me
a great shock to get the news. Dear, dear! I can't believe it now."</p>
<p>He was not consoling, in his evident expectation of the worst, but
Pamela seemed to have strength enough to combat his pessimism. "He will
get better," she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_402" id="Page_402">[Pg 402]</a></span> said confidently. "He was better this morning.
To-morrow I am sure he will be able to see you."</p>
<p>Lord Crowborough found it necessary to explain why his wife had been
unable to come with him. "But I've sent for Jim," he said. "He'll be
here to-morrow. I wish I'd sent for him before. Norman left Cambridge
this morning, he tells me."</p>
<p>She showed a momentary confusion, but said: "I think father will be
pleased to see Jim too, if he is well enough. We're all very fond of
Jim."</p>
<p>He looked at her and cleared his throat preparatory to some speech of
special meaning, as it seemed; but fortunately for her Lord and Lady
Eldridge came into the room before he could utter it. Norman was with
them, and as their elders engaged in greetings he and Pamela slipped
away together.</p>
<p>They went into Colonel Eldridge's room, which was being used now,
perhaps with the idea of keeping it alive and expectant of him. Norman
took her two hands into his, and said: "Pam darling, it has been you all
the time, but I've only just found it out."</p>
<p>She allowed her tears to fall then. "I've wanted you dreadfully,
lately," she said. "If only father gets better, we shall all be very
happy now."</p>
<p>That was almost the extent of their love-making. They had known each
other for so long. What was in the mind of each gained instant response
from the other. Pamela could take refuge from her deep trouble in his
love; joy in their new discovery could wait.</p>
<p>The discovery itself, however, must not be kept to themselves. Lord
Crowborough was the only person<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_403" id="Page_403">[Pg 403]</a></span> whom it seemed somewhat to disconcert,
but he joined with the rest in the desire to make it known to Pamela's
father. They would get his blessing upon it, which would be a happiness
to them to remember in after years. And it would please and comfort him.</p>
<p>Lord Eldridge, still cherishing determined hope, expected much from it.
Whether he was abundantly pleased himself, or only moderately so, did
not appear, for he seemed to accept it only as it might affect his
brother. But he did accept it; and Lady Eldridge made it plain to
Pamela, with a warm embrace, what it meant to her. Poor Mrs. Eldridge,
who hardly left the sickroom now, treated it as unimportant. But she had
greeted her sister-in-law in a way to show that the late estrangement
was not now in her mind; and she no longer held herself aloof in any way
from her brother-in-law. Perhaps unconsciously she took it as bringing
them all more closely together. She wanted all the support now that
family affection and sympathy could give her.</p>
<p>Pamela stood with Norman by her father's bedside the next morning, and
he smiled at them with full knowledge, and whispered a word to her as
she kissed him. He saw no one else but his wife that day, and on the
afternoon of the next he died. All his family were around him, but he
did not know them. There was none of whom he had not already taken
leave, and he had left them with no trouble on his mind on their behalf,
except the great sorrow of his loss, which time would change into a most
loving memory.</p><p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_404" id="Page_404">[Pg 404]</a></span></p>
<p>Time had already softened the sorrow when Spring came treading its
flowery way over the gardens of Hayslope and the country round them. If
there were still tears shed at the Hall there was sometimes laughter
too, from the young people whose life lay all before them, and on whom
no burden of loss could rest forever. And care was lifted from the
house, though at a very heavy price.</p>
<p>Mrs. Eldridge sometimes asked herself if it was possible that she should
ever come to enjoy life again, the question being prompted not by the
desire to do so, but by an uneasy suspicion of disloyalty because she
was beginning to find these bright soft spring days pleasant, in the
house and in the garden. She need not have feared, for she never had
that sensation of grateful expectancy which is spring's message and
bright consolation without an immediate pang to follow it. She had not
made herself his constant companion in the comings and goings of his
days, but never for very long together had she been without the sense of
his being there. When she had most seemed to be taking her own way, her
life in its ultimate ends had yet been lived with reference to him. Now
she had to adopt a life not so very different from that which she had
led before at Hayslope to a new impulsion. The life was pleasant enough
in itself, but at present it seemed to count for nothing. The days came,
ran their quiet course, and ended. Each one carried her a little farther
from the time when she had had him with her. And she would live them for
years to come, with nothing to look forward to. So it seemed to her
when<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_405" id="Page_405">[Pg 405]</a></span> she thought about it; and presently she found it was better not to
think about it, but to take the days as they came. Then her spirit
quieted itself by degrees, and her grief became less bewildering.</p>
<p>She and Lady Eldridge were close friends again now. There had been a
time, after her husband's death, when she had put it down to the trouble
through which he had gone on account of his brother. Then she had held
herself aloof from them. But the feeling had faded away. What did it
matter now? He was dead. Keeping up the quarrel in her mind would not
bring him back. And he had been so glad to have it ended. He had given
her and his children over to his brother's keeping, in solemn words to
her, almost the last of any he had spoken. Her mind was too tired to
think it out. She just let go of the feeling, and presently it died.</p>
<p>William was very good to her, and she recognized that his goodness came
from his love for his brother, whose wishes in anything to do with
Hayslope it was his guiding principle to follow. He took all money
affairs into his hands. He had assured her that the substantial income
she had to spend was due to her, and not supplemented by him, except
that he asked her to live at the Hall, as long as it suited her, and she
paid no rent for it. He professed great frankness with her, and told her
that the lines upon which he was dealing with her income enabled him to
make more of it. She did not ask how it was done; she was content, for
herself and her girls, to live quietly for the present at Hayslope,
under his protective influence.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_406" id="Page_406">[Pg 406]</a></span> They were all one family again now,
though its headship had shifted.</p>
<hr class="tb" />
<p>One windy day of early April, when the daffodils were gleaming and
swaying under the trees, and all the air was clean and sweet, Norman and
Pamela walked together in the garden and down through the wood. Norman
had just come home from Cambridge. He and Pamela had been very little
together since the discovery of their love for one another, under the
sorrow that had prompted it but forbidden that absorption in themselves
which is the usual effect of such discoveries. Perhaps their love was
all the deeper because of the sorrow. Pamela had clung to Norman in her
grief, and had aroused in him the strongest emotion to pity and
protection towards her. Their love had struck deep roots during that sad
time.</p>
<p>Then had followed the constant interchange of letters, in which all the
marvellous phenomena of their mutual attraction had been minutely
explored with one hurried week-end visit from Norman, just to assure
himself that Pamela was real flesh and blood, and that she loved him as
much as she said she did. Now they would be together for a month, before
Norman's final term at Cambridge. Already Pamela's sorrow had become
gentler. They would often talk very seriously and soberly together; but
they were very young, and they were going to be very happy. It would not
be forbidden them to be light-hearted during that Easter vacation.</p>
<p>They were discussing the future now. It involved,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_407" id="Page_407">[Pg 407]</a></span> immediately, a great
deal of work for Norman's final examinations, and a visit from Pamela to
Cambridge when their tyranny should be overpast, and more lightsome
pursuits would follow. After that?</p>
<p>Well, Cambridge term ends when summer is still young. Wouldn't this be
the happiest time for a honeymoon? They would go abroad, to the most
beautiful places they could find, within the restricted area which the
war had left in Europe for searchers after summer beauty. Then they
would come back to England, at the time when England—or perhaps
Scotland—offered more than any other country. And some time in the
autumn they would make a home for themselves, which gave them more to
talk about even than the prospective travels.</p>
<p>Their first home was to be that Town Farm which Colonel Eldridge had so
wished he could afford to restore for his own occupation. The visits of
the best available architect, and consultation over plans, would very
pleasurably occupy the weeks of the vacation. The work would go on while
they were abroad, and be finished in the late summer, if the conditions
of the building trade permitted. Then there would be the house to
furnish, and the garden to make anew. Here was something to dwell upon!</p>
<p>But Pamela had a trifle of doubt in the corner of her mind. "Of course
it will be perfectly heavenly living there together," she said. "But I
shouldn't like you to lead an altogether idle life."</p>
<p>He laughed at her. "Darling old thing!" he said. "I shall be as busy as
the day is long. I had a talk<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_408" id="Page_408">[Pg 408]</a></span> with father last night, which I wanted to
tell you about; but there are so many things to say that you've just got
to take them as they come. He says I needn't work with the idea of
earning my living. It seems that he has been watching me, when I thought
he was so busy about other things that I was out of the orbit of his
eagle eye. I hardly know how to tell you this without blushing; but he
says that if I'd shown myself any sort of a waster he'd have dumped me
down on an office stool and seen that I stuck to it, or made me do
something equally beastly until I'd made good for myself. He was quite
frank, as only a father can be, and said that he had sometimes thought I
was a bit too passionate in the pursuit of pleasure. But he'd come to
the conclusion that on the whole I had made whatever I had to do for the
time being the chief thing. So he thought I could be trusted not to
abuse the freedom he was going to give me. And this is where <i>you</i>
blush, Pam—he thought you were just the right sort of girl to temper my
wayward tendencies. He wasn't sure what I could do best in the world,
because I seemed to like doing such lots of things that if he gained an
idea of anything special one moment he had to give it up the next. But
with you to steady me, I ought to be able to do <i>something</i>. He's a wise
bird—the Lord Eldridge of Hayslope. He knows how happy we are going to
be together, and he's going to let us be as happy as ever we can. Make
people happy, and you'll make 'em good."</p>
<p>"He has been very good to us," said Pamela. "I wasn't quite sure that he
was really pleased, at first.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_409" id="Page_409">[Pg 409]</a></span> It was very sweet of him to talk like
that about me. I'm sure there are heaps of things you will do, darling,
better than other people; and you know I'll do every mortal thing I can
to help you. Uncle Bill shan't be disappointed in me."</p>
<p>"Adorable angel," said Norman. "Father's as pleased as he can be about
us. He said he saw it coming all the time. So did mother. It seems so
extraordinary that <i>we</i> didn't."</p>
<p>The conversation then took a lighter turn. Pamela threw a quick look at
him, and said: "Well, you were rather busy looking out for somebody
else, weren't you? I often used to wonder who it would be, and I'm bound
to say that I never thought it would be me. I can't be blamed. It would
have looked so very unlikely."</p>
<p>"Now, Pam, we've had that out before. If I hadn't told you all about all
of them as they came and went—especially as they went—I might be
inclined to wince at your reminder. But I suppose you only want me to
say again that I could never have loved anybody but you for more than a
few minutes, and that what I felt for all those charmers put together
wasn't a drop in the ocean compared to what I feel for you. Oh, Lord!
What a discovery it was! Pam darling, could I have just one? It would be
such a refreshment."</p>
<p>There was a short interlude, and then Pam said: "I don't think I really
feel jealous about Margaret and Company—Unlimited. It will give us
something to talk about in future years. Still, I'm glad that I didn't
go about falling in love myself."</p>
<p>"So am I, darling. But people would soon have<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_410" id="Page_410">[Pg 410]</a></span> begun to fall in love
with you. There was poor old Jim already."</p>
<p>She turned her head away, and a blush came to her face. "I'd rather that
you didn't talk about him and me like that," she said. "For one thing,
he will almost certainly marry Judith some day."</p>
<p>"I suppose so. How are they getting on together? Has he been over since
he came down?"</p>
<p>"Yes. It's rather touching to see them. Poor little Ju! She has been
frightfully sad, and she's kept it so much to herself. Jim seems to have
just the right way with her. She talks about father to him, I know. And
he was so nice about us, Norman. I think there's something really fine
about Jim, and we've been rather prigs about him. He hasn't got our sort
of interests; but Judith hasn't either, and nobody could call her dull.
Jim is simple in a large sort of way; and it's a very good quality."</p>
<p>"Yes, I think it is. And he <i>has</i> behaved well, for it must have been a
bit of a knock for him to come and find you and me as we were. You do
think he and Judy will fix it up between them, do you?"</p>
<p>"Not yet. But I think it will come. They're rather like you and me. Each
of them is what the other wants, and they'll find it out all of a
sudden."</p>
<p>"What has become of Mr. Fred Comfrey, Pam? I haven't seen him since
father found out what sort of a fellow he was, and wouldn't have
anything more to do with him."</p>
<p>Her face grew shadowed again. "He doesn't come here," she said. "Mrs.
Comfrey thinks it is my fault.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_411" id="Page_411">[Pg 411]</a></span> At least, she'll hardly speak to me; and
I suppose it is that. I'm not sure that I ought not to have given him my
answer myself, instead of leaving it to Daddy."</p>
<p>"Oh, my dear child, it was infernal impudence of him to think about you
at all—a creature like that!"</p>
<p>"Well, I suppose you have always been right about him. But he showed his
best side to me. There was a lot that was good and kind in him."</p>
<p>"Nobody is all bad, I suppose; and even a beast like that rises to
something, when he's thinking about somebody else, and not always about
himself. The trouble is, though, that it doesn't always last. I've seen
it in marriages made in a hurry during the war. What's so heavenly about
us, Pam, is that we do know each other; and yet there's always something
new, somehow. I don't believe there's anybody in the world loves
somebody else more than I love you. And I love you more and more every
day. I may have made one or two half-hearted experiments before, but
there was never anything like this."</p>
<p>"Not even when Margaret said 'Good-bye, Norman'?"</p>
<p>"That was a thrill, I admit. But what a faint thrill, after all! Nothing
like what I get every time you come into a room. But there's something
more than thrills in it. The thrills are only the ripples on the
surface. The real love is the quiet deep water underneath. That's what
we've got, darling. It will last us all our lives."</p>
<p>They had come down to Barton's Close, where the thick grass had already
hidden all signs of the disturbance<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_412" id="Page_412">[Pg 412]</a></span> to which it had been subjected.
They found a bank on the edge of it bright with primroses, upon which
the sun was shining, and sat there for a time. Looking over the rich
green carpet of the meadow, it was natural that they should fall into
talk of the disturbances that had had their rise here; for there was no
subject that they shirked, and this one had affected them deeply.</p>
<p>"Of course it was nothing in itself," Norman said. "If it hadn't been
for an accident here and there, they would have settled it at once.
Father says that. It began with their writing letters to one another,
instead of talking it over. Then when they did talk the quarrel had gone
too far."</p>
<p>"Does Uncle Bill talk about it still?"</p>
<p>"He talked about it yesterday. He feels it very much still."</p>
<p>"Poor Uncle Bill! But I've thought about it a lot, and I don't love him
any less because of it. If he weren't sorry about it himself, I suppose
it would make a difference. But I know he did love my darling Daddy;
they loved one another underneath it all. They both knew it at the last.
When father couldn't speak any more, and Uncle Bill took my hand in his,
and said he would look after me and all of us, I could tell by the way
he looked at him that that was what he wanted. Oh, they did love one
another, I know. If only that quarrel hadn't come between them, almost
at the last! Why do people quarrel who love one another?"</p>
<p>"I think that we ought not to make too much of it,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_413" id="Page_413">[Pg 413]</a></span> Pam darling. I've
thought about it too. It's because poor Uncle Edmund died that it seems
so important. If he had lived they would have made it up. They couldn't
have helped themselves, because of what they really were to one another.
Then it would all have been forgotten very quickly; and I should think
they would both have been careful that it shouldn't happen again."</p>
<p>"Yes, I dare say that's true. But it just shows that it doesn't do for
people who love one another to let themselves quarrel at all. We never
will, will we?"</p>
<p>They agreed upon that, and upon many other things. Then they walked
slowly back to the Hall together, hand in hand part of the way. Miss
Baldwin, from her watch tower of the schoolroom window, saw them under
the trees before they came out on to the lawn as separate units. She had
seen few signs of the emotion she had craved for between them, and to
catch that glimpse of them together pleased her. It was the right ending
of the story whose vicissitudes she had watched with such interest. Its
later chapters had been sadder than she had anticipated, and her
sympathies had of late been more human than literary with the family
with whom she lived. But the shadow of loss seemed to be lifting, in
these sunny spring days. It was not forbidden to her now to weave her
tales around them. Already she scented another absorbing romance to
unfold itself before her eyes. And with this one, the interest of which
she might have expected to come to an end with the approaching pealing
of wedding bells, she found herself still looking forward.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_414" id="Page_414">[Pg 414]</a></span> For if you
could take leave of the heroes and heroines of fiction at the church
door, with no wish to follow their fortunes further, it was not so with
those with whom you had come to feel a living sympathy. For them a new
story was beginning, from which as much happiness was to be looked for
as from the one that had led up to it.</p>
<h4>THE END</h4>
<pre>
End of Project Gutenberg's The Hall and the Grange, by Archibald Marshall
*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HALL AND THE GRANGE ***
***** This file should be named 39595-h.htm or 39595-h.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.org/3/9/5/9/39595/
Produced by Annie McGuire. This book was produced from
scanned images of public domain material from the Google
Print archive.
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
</pre>
</body>
</html>
|
